existence_n of_o a_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n explode_v this_o new_a sceptical_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o deceive_v we_o in_o all_o our_o clear_a perception_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o and_o to_o use_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o remove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o and_o therefore_o not_o omnipotence_n it_o self_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_o either_o true_a or_o false_a this_o be_v plain_o to_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n or_o to_o make_v they_o nothing_o but_o word_n without_o any_o signification_n truth_n be_v not_o factitious_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v arbitrary_o make_v but_o is._n the_o divine_a will_n and_o omnipotence_n itself_o now_o suppose_v by_o we_o have_v no_o imperium_fw-la upon_o the_o divine_a understanding_n for_o if_o god_n understand_v only_o by_o will_n he_o will_v not_o understand_v at_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o add_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o singular_a contingent_a proposition_n depend_v upon_o the_o thing_n themselves_o exist_v without_o as_o the_o measure_n and_o archetype_n thereof_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a and_o abstract_a theorem_n of_o science_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v those_o reason_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o where_o but_o only_o in_o the_o mind_n itself_o who_o noemata_fw-la and_o idea_n they_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n concern_v they_o can_v be_v no_o foreign_a or_o extraneous_a thing_n without_o the_o mind_n but_o must_v be_v native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o contain_v within_o the_o mind_n itself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o its_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n in_o these_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n whatsoever_o be_v clear_o perceive_v to_o be_v be_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o be_v true_a every_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n be_v a_o entity_n or_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o conception_n be_v a_o nonentity_n or_o falsehood_n nay_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o truth_n here_o be_v this_o clear_a perceptibility_n or_o intelligibility_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o clear_a or_o distinct_a perception_n of_o falsehood_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o those_o who_o though_o grant_v false_a opinion_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o universal_a abstract_n truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o the_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o their_o necessary_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o false_a knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perâ—eptions_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n false_a in_o false_a opinion_n the_o perception_n of_o the_o understanding_n power_n itself_o be_v not_o false_a but_o only_o obscure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o understanding_n power_n or_o nature_n in_o we_o that_o err_v but_o it_o be_v we_o ourselves_o who_o err_v when_o we_o rash_o and_o unwary_o assent_v to_o thing_n not_o clear_o perceive_v by_o it_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o since_o no_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n indifferent_o to_o be_v true_a and_o since_o the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o universal_a abstract_n thing_n be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a perceptibility_n it_o follow_v that_o omnipotence_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a to_o be_v clear_o perceive_v to_o be_v or_o create_v such_o mind_n and_o understanding_n faculty_n as_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_a conception_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v of_o nonentities_a as_o they_o have_v of_o truth_n or_o entity_n for_o example_n no_o rational_a understanding_n be_v that_o know_v what_o as_o part_n be_v and_o what_o a_o whole_a what_o a_o cause_n and_o what_o a_o effect_n can_v possible_o be_v so_o make_v as_o clear_o to_o conceive_v the_o part_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o effect_n to_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o may_v presume_v with_o reverence_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o world_n of_o rational_a creature_n make_v by_o god_n either_o in_o the_o moon_n or_o in_o some_o other_o planet_n or_o else_o where_o that_o shall_v clear_o and_o distinct_o conceive_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v clear_o perceive_v by_o we_o nor_o can_v our_o humane_a faculty_n have_v be_v so_o make_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_a conception_n of_o falsehood_n as_o of_o truth_n mind_n or_o understanding_n faculty_n in_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v more_o or_o less_o weak_a imperfect_a and_o obscure_a but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v false_a or_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o because_o every_o clear_a perception_n be_v a_o entity_n and_o though_o omnipotence_n can_v make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o make_v something_o to_o be_v nothing_o nor_o nothing_o something_o all_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v by_o theologer_n when_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n almighty_a himself_o can_v do_v thing_n contradictious_a there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o assertion_n but_o only_o this_o because_o contradictiousness_n be_v repugnant_a to_o conception_n so_o that_o conception_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hereby_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o power_n even_o omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n itself_o be_v determine_v thereby_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o power_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o understanding_n truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v infinite_a power_n make_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v clear_o conceivable_a for_o can_v it_o make_v contradictious_a thing_n clear_o conceivable_a then_o will_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o because_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o any_o may_v unquestionable_o be_v do_v by_o infinite_a power_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sense_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o absoluteness_n either_o of_o the_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o thing_n without_o we_o it_o be_v as_o such_o nothing_o but_o seem_v appearance_n and_o fancy_n and_o thus_o be_v that_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o fantasy_n be_v true_a namely_o because_o sense_n and_o fancy_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o thing_n but_o contain_v themselves_o only_o within_o seem_v and_o appearance_n and_o every_o appearance_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a appearance_n notwithstanding_o which_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o sense_n often_o represent_v to_o we_o corporeal_a thing_n otherwise_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o material_a falsity_n wherefore_o sense_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relative_n to_o the_o sentients_n and_o by_o sense_n alone_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o thing_n without_o we_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o so_o seem_v to_o we_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o ancient_a atomick_a philosopher_n in_o plato_n 154._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o you_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o every_o other_o man_n and_o brute_n animal_n have_v all_o the_o very_a same_o phantasm_n of_o colour_n that_o himself_o have_v now_o be_v there_o no_o other_o perception_n in_o we_o but_o that_o of_o sense_n as_o the_o old_a aetheistick_a philosopher_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n then_o will_v all_o our_o humane_a perception_n be_v mere_o seem_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n and_o none_o of_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o thing_n every_o one_o in_o protagoras_n his_o language_n will_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o opine_n only_o his_o own_o thing_n all_o his_o truth_n be_v private_a and_o relative_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o protagorean_n aphorism_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v also_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n opinion_n be_v right_a than_o another_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v to_o every_o one_o be_v to_o he_o true_a to_o who_o it_o seem_v all_o truth_n
the_o second_o book_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o divine_a fate_n immoral_a there_o be_v a_o large_a account_n give_v of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n to_o satisfy_v a_o very_a considerable_a objection_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n from_o thence_o against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o for_o have_v that_o upon_o enquiry_n be_v find_v true_a which_o be_v so_o common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o pagan_a nation_n have_v constant_o scatter_v their_o devotion_n among_o a_o multitude_n of_o selfexistent_a and_o independent_a deity_n they_o acknowledge_v no_o one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la this_o will_v much_o have_v stumble_v the_o naturality_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n but_o now_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a clear_o prove_v that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n all_o along_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n from_o which_o all_o their_o other_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o create_v we_o have_v thereby_o not_o only_o remove_v the_o forementioned_a objection_n out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o also_o evince_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v constant_o have_v a_o certain_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o do_v full_o and_o careful_o by_o we_o because_o we_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o it_o sufficient_o perform_v before_o a._n steuchus_n eugubinus_n have_v labour_v mâ—st_a in_o this_o subject_a from_o who_o profitable_a industry_n though_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n detract_v yet_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v what_o he_o have_v write_v with_o we_o will_v find_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v we_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a much_o less_o a_o transcription_n out_o of_o he_o in_o which_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o account_n at_o all_o give_v of_o the_o many_o pagan_a poetical_a and_o political_a god_n what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o our_o performance_n to_o prove_v they_o real_o to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o one_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o pagan_a religion_n though_o sufficient_o faulty_a yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o nonsensical_a as_o the_o atheist_n will_v represent_v it_o out_o of_o design_n that_o they_o may_v from_o thence_o infer_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n they_o worship_v only_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o several_a manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n power_n and_o providence_n throughout_o the_o world_n together_o with_o his_o inferior_a minister_n nevertheless_o we_o cannâ—t_v deny_v that_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o this_o subject_a we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o do_v the_o business_n thorough_o and_o effectual_o because_o of_o that_o controversy_n late_o agitate_a concern_v idolatry_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v then_o by_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o the_o so_o confident_a affirmation_n of_o some_o that_o none_o can_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n who_o believe_v one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pagan_a polyteism_n and_o idolatry_n consist_v not_o in_o worship_v many_o creator_n or_o uncreated_n but_o in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n they_o direct_v their_o devotion_n as_o athanasius_n plain_o affirm_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o uncreated_a only_o but_o beside_o he_o to_o many_o create_a go_n but_o as_o for_o the_o polemic_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v idolatry_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o learned_a hand_n that_o be_v already_o engage_v in_o it_o moreover_o we_o have_v in_o this_o four_o chapter_n large_o insist_v also_o upon_o the_o trinity_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o it_o come_v in_o our_o way_n and_o our_o content_n engage_v we_o thereunto_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o platonic_n and_o pythagorean_n at_o least_o if_o not_o other_o pagan_n also_o have_v their_o trinity_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n and_o we_o can_v not_o well_o avoid_v the_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o together_o upon_o which_o occasion_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o double_a platonic_a trinity_n the_o one_o spurious_a and_o adulterate_v of_o some_o latter_a platonist_n the_o other_o true_a and_o genuine_a of_o plato_n himself_o parmenides_n and_o the_o ancient_n the_o former_a of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o we_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n and_o confute_v yet_o betwixt_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o do_v we_o find_v a_o wonderful_a correspondence_n which_o be_v large_o pursue_v in_o the_o platonic_a christian_n apology_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dogmatical_o assert_v by_o we_o but_o only_o offer_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o these_o matter_n we_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o mysterious_a point_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o its_o three_o essential_o declare_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n or_o of_o logical_a notion_n only_o but_o of_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n second_o that_o none_o of_o those_o person_n or_o hypostasis_n be_v creature_n but_o all_o uncreated_a and_o last_o that_o they_o be_v all_o three_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v therefore_o the_o more_o copious_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n because_o of_o our_o then_o design_v defence_n of_o christianity_n we_o conceive_v that_o this_o parallelism_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n or_o genuine_a platonic_a and_o the_o christian_a trinity_n may_v be_v of_o some_o use_n to_o satisfy_v those_o among_o we_o who_o boggle_v so_o much_o at_o the_o trinity_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o choak-pear_n of_o christianity_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o free_a wit_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o best_a philosopher_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o superstition_n to_o determine_v they_o that_o way_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v shy_a of_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n as_o that_o they_o be_v even_o fond_a thereof_o and_o that_o the_o pagan_n have_v indeed_o such_o a_o cabbala_n among_o they_o which_o some_o perhaps_o will_v yet_o hardly_o believe_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v may_v be_v further_o convince_v from_o that_o memorable_a relation_n in_o plutarch_n of_o thespesius_n solensis_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dead_a for_o three_o day_n revive_v affirm_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v he_o see_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o his_o ecstasy_n this_o of_o three_o god_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o triangle_n pour_v in_o stream_n into_o one_o another_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v arrive_v so_o far_o according_o as_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o pagan_a writer_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o orphick_n cabbala_n true_o indeed_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v found_v upon_o no_o pagan_a cabbala_n but_o only_a scripture_n revelation_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v all_o baptise_a into_o nevertheless_o these_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o note_v by_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v a_o prejudice_n against_o christianity_n and_o reveal_v religion_n nor_o look_v upon_o as_o such_o a_o affrightful_a bugbear_n or_o mormo_n in_o it_o which_o even_o pagan_a philosopher_n themselves_o and_o those_o of_o the_o most_o accomplish_v intellectual_n and_o uncaptivate_v mind_n though_o have_v neither_o council_n nor_o creed_n nor_o scripture_n have_v so_o great_a a_o propensity_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o such_o a_o veneration_n for_o in_o this_o four_o chapter_n we_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o matter_n itself_o to_o run_v out_o into_o philology_n and_o antiquity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o book_n we_o do_v often_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o however_o some_o oversevere_a philosopher_n may_v look_v upon_o fastidious_o or_o undervalue_v and_o depretiate_v yet_o as_o we_o conceive_v it_o often_o necessary_a so_o possible_o may_v the_o variety_n thereof_o not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o other_o and_o this_o mixture_n of_o philology_n throughout_o the_o whole_a sweeten_v and_o allay_v the_o severity_n of_o philosophy_n to_o they_o the_o main_a thing_n which_o the_o book_n pretend_v to_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v the_o philosophy_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o our_o
be_v chief_o these_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o he_o which_o argument_n be_v further_o flourish_v and_o descant_v upon_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o a_o deity_n that_o be_v common_o entertain_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o bundle_n of_o incomprehensibles_fw-fr unconceivable_n and_o impossibles_fw-fr it_o be_v only_o a_o compilement_n of_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n which_o the_o confound_v fear_n and_o astonishment_n of_o man_n mind_n make_v they_o huddle_n up_o together_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o philosophic_a truth_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n in_o these_o word_n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o opinion_n of_o our_o brain_n but_o the_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a premise_n to_o infer_v truth_n or_o convince_v falsehood_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o be_v further_o set_v out_o with_o no_o small_a pretence_n to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o venture_v to_o dispute_v philosophical_o or_o reason_n of_o god_n nature_n from_o these_o attribute_n of_o honour_n lose_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n fall_v from_o one_o inconvenience_n into_o another_o without_o end_n and_o without_o number_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o court_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o be_v use_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o stumble_v at_o his_o entrance_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o fall_v let_v slip_v his_o cloak_n to_o recover_v his_o cloak_n let_v we_o fall_v his_o hat_n and_o with_o one_o disorder_n after_o another_o discover_v his_o astonishment_n and_o rusticity_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o and_o other_o like_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o writer_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o his_o nature_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v express_v have_v no_o philosophic_a truth_n or_o reality_n in_o they_o have_v their_o only_a original_a from_o a_o certain_a rustic_a astonishment_n of_o mind_n proceed_v from_o excess_n of_o fear_n raise_v up_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o a_o bugbear_n for_o a_o object_n to_o itself_o and_o affright_a man_n into_o all_o manner_n of_o confound_v nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n of_o expression_n concern_v it_o such_o as_o have_v no_o signification_n nor_o any_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n use_v especial_o by_o our_o modern_a democritick_n against_o a_o deity_n that_o because_o they_o can_v have_v no_o fantastic_a idea_n of_o it_o nor_o full_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o notion_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o incomprehensible_a nothing_o vi_o second_o another_o argument_n much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o old_a democritick_n atheist_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o creative_a power_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o god_n be_v always_o understand_v a_o creator_n of_o something_o or_o other_o out_o of_o nothing_o for_o however_o the_o theist_n be_v here_o divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o exi_n in_o this_o whole_a space_n which_o be_v now_o occupy_v by_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o solitary_a be_v so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n have_v a_o temporary_a beginning_n and_o novity_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o have_v now_o continue_v but_o for_o so_o many_o year_n only_o other_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o though_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o form_n also_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o both_o alike_o proceed_v from_o the_o deity_n by_o way_n of_o emanation_n and_o do_v continual_o depend_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o light_n though_o coeve_v with_o the_o sun_n yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v make_v anew_a by_o it_o wherefore_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n though_o thing_n have_v no_o antecedent_n nonentity_n in_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o little_a of_o themselves_o and_o owe_v all_o their_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o deity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v once_o actual_o nothing_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o it_o last_o other_o of_o those_o theist_n resolve_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n be_v not_o only_o from_o eternity_n but_o also_o selfexistent_a and_o uncreated_a or_o independent_a upon_o any_o deity_n as_o to_o its_o be_v but_o yet_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o inanimate_a body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o animal_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o they_o be_v take_v for_o entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o we_o say_v though_o there_o be_v such_o difference_n among_o the_o theist_n themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o the_o creator_n of_o some_o real_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v of_o itself_o so_o that_o no_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o that_o enlarge_a sense_n no_o deity_n now_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o substance_n or_o real_a entity_n shall_v be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o that_o indubitable_a axiom_n of_o reason_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la from_o nothing_o nothing_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o lucretius_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n principium_fw-la hinc_fw-la cujus_fw-la nobis_fw-la exordia_fw-la sumet_fw-la nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la è_fw-la nihilo_fw-la gigni_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la unquam_fw-la quip_n ità _fw-la formido_fw-la mortales_fw-la continet_fw-la omnes_fw-la quòd_fw-la multa_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la fieri_fw-la coelóque_fw-la tuentur_fw-la quorum_fw-la operum_fw-la causas_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la videre_fw-la possunt_fw-la ac_fw-la fieri_fw-la divino_fw-la numine_fw-la rentur_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la res_fw-la ubi_fw-la viderimus_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la creari_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la tum_fw-la quodsequimur_fw-la jam_fw-la tutiùs_fw-la indè_fw-la perspiciemus_fw-la &_o undè_fw-la queat_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la creari_fw-la et_fw-la quo_fw-la quaeque_fw-la modo_fw-la fiant_fw-la opera_fw-la sine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o level_v by_o the_o poet_n against_o that_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o theist_n before_o mention_v such_o as_o heraclitus_n and_o the_o stoic_n which_o latter_a be_v contemporary_a with_o epicurus_n who_o hold_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n of_o itself_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o mundane_a thing_n in_o the_o successive_a generation_n of_o they_o as_o entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v create_v or_o make_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n must_v needs_o lie_v strong_a against_o those_o other_o theist_n who_o will_v have_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n to_o have_v be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o nothing_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o body_n conceive_v as_o entity_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o matter_n much_o less_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o animal_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v create_v by_o any_o deity_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o but_o all_o substance_n and_o real_a entity_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n uncreated_a and_o selfexistent_a nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v but_o only_o the_o different_a modification_n of_o preexistent_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o motion_n mixture_n and_o separation_n concretion_n and_o secretion_n of_o atom_n without_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o real_a distinct_a entity_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o deity_n for_o the_o effect_v of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o epicurus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o divine_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v in_o for_o the_o salve_v of_o those_o phaenomena_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o no_o substance_n nor_o real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v will_v be_v and_o can_v be_v be_v from_o eternity_n selfexistent_a then_o creative_a power_n but_o especial_o that_o attribute_n
at_o all_o incorruptible_a but_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n itself_o all_o system_n and_o compage_n of_o it_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o concretion_n and_o coagmentation_n of_o matter_n divide_v by_o motion_n together_o with_o the_o quality_n result_v from_o they_o be_v corruptible_a and_o destroyable_a quae_fw-la est_fw-la coagmentatio_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la dissolubilis_fw-la death_n destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o matter_n for_o as_o no_o matter_n come_v from_o nothing_o but_o be_v self-eternal_a so_o none_o of_o it_o can_v ever_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o it_o dissolve_v all_o the_o aggregation_n of_o it_o non_fw-la sic_fw-la interimit_fw-la mors_fw-la res_fw-la ut_fw-la materiaï_n corpora_fw-la conficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la coetum_fw-la dissupat_fw-la ollis_fw-la life_n be_v no_o substantial_a thing_n nor_o any_o primitive_a or_o simple_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o a_o accident_n or_o quality_n arise_v from_o the_o aggregation_n and_o contexture_n of_o atom_n or_o corpuscula_fw-la which_o when_o the_o compage_n of_o they_o be_v disunite_v and_o dissolve_v though_o all_o the_o substance_n still_o remain_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v yet_o the_o life_n utter_o perish_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o no_o life_n be_v immortal_a there_o be_v no_o immortal_a soul_n nor_o immortal_a animal_n or_o deity_n though_o this_o whole_a mundane_a system_n be_v itself_o a_o animal_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v both_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o since_o no_o living_n be_v can_v possible_o have_v any_o security_n of_o its_o future_a permanency_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o it_o be_v right_o determine_v by_o our_o fellow-atheist_n the_o hedonicks_n and_o cyrenaick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_a happiness_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n a_o romantic_a fiction_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n any_o where_o this_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o democritus_n his_o chief_a argument_n against_o a_o deity_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o living_n be_v immortal_a and_o consequent_o none_o perfect_o happy_a cum_fw-la democritus_n quia_fw-la nihil_fw-la semper_fw-la svo_fw-la statu_fw-la maneat_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la nun_n deum_fw-la ità _fw-la tollit_fw-la omnino_fw-la ut_fw-la nullam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la reliquam_fw-la faciat_fw-la xiii_o a_o nine_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o democritick_n atheist_n be_v as_o follow_v by_o god_n be_v understand_v a_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n which_o be_v not_o before_o act_v upon_o by_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o act_v original_o from_o itself_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o it_o be_v a_o indubitable_a axiom_n and_o general_o receive_v among_o philosopher_n that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o but_o quicquid_fw-la movetur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la movetur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v move_v be_v move_v by_o something_o else_o nothing_o can_v act_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v make_v to_o act_n by_o something_o without_o it_o act_v upon_o it_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o first_o mover_n or_o first_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o urge_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a democritick_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la movere_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la inferetur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la inferri_fw-la solet_fw-la nempe_fw-la aeternum_fw-la immobile_fw-la sed_fw-la contrà _fw-la aeternum_fw-la motum_fw-la siquidem_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la moveri_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la moto_fw-la from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v itself_o it_o can_v be_v right_o infer_v as_o common_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a immovable_a mover_n that_o be_v a_o god_n but_o only_o a_o eternal_a move_v mover_n or_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o another_o from_o eternity_n without_o any_o first_o mover_n because_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v move_v but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o also_o move_v by_o something_o else_o before_o and_o so_o the_o progress_n upward_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o first_o mover_n the_o plain_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o ratiocination_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o argument_n common_o take_v from_o motion_n to_o prove_v a_o god_n that_o be_v a_o first_o mover_n or_o cause_n be_v not_o only_o ineffectual_a and_o inconclusive_a but_o also_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v from_o that_o very_a topick_n of_o motion_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_o first_o mover_n no_o first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v no_z god_n fourteen_o ten_o because_o the_o theist_n conceive_v that_o though_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o yet_o a_o perfect_a cogitative_a and_o think_v be_v may_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o motion_n the_o atheist_n will_v endeavour_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a in_o this_o manner_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v how_o any_o cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o any_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n for_o it_o without_o the_o thinker_n for_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v why_o this_o thought_n rather_o than_o that_o and_o at_o this_o time_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v start_v up_o wherefore_o this_o be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o motion_n and_o action_n whatsoever_o as_o it_o be_v right_o urge_v by_o the_o stoic_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o motion_n without_o a_o cause_n i._n e._n no_o motion_n which_o have_v not_o some_o cause_n without_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o or_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o a_o modern_a writer_n nothing_o take_v begin_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o action_n of_o some_o other_o immediate_a agent_n without_o it_o wherefore_o not_o think_v be_v can_v be_v a_o first_o cause_n any_o more_o than_o a_o automaton_n or_o machin_n can_v to_o this_o it_o be_v further_o argue_v that_o these_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o a_o know_a understanding_n be_v the_o other_o of_o a_o perfect_o happy_a be_v be_v contradictious_a because_o all_o knowledge_n essential_o imply_v dependence_n upon_o something_o else_o as_o its_o cause_n scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la they_o conclude_v that_o cogitation_n and_o all_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o local_a motion_n which_o be_v essential_o heterokinesie_n that_o which_o can_v never_o rise_v of_o itself_o but_o be_v cause_v by_o some_o other_o agent_n without_o its_o subject_a xv._o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n the_o democritick_n atheist_n reason_n thus_o if_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o any_o antecedent_n mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v by_o a_o deity_n then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o idea_n platform_n and_o exemplar_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o it_o be_v make_v and_o consequent_o actual_a knowledge_n both_o in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o nature_n before_o thing_n but_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o information_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o know_v all_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o passion_n from_o the_o thing_n conceive_v and_o their_o activity_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v therefore_o juniour_n to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n be_v before_o knowledge_n and_o the_o conception_n of_o any_o mind_n and_o no_o knowledge_n mind_n or_o deity_n before_o the_o world_n as_o its_o cause_n this_o argument_n be_v thus_o propose_v by_o the_o atheistick_a poet_n exemplum_fw-la porro_fw-la gignundis_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la notity_n hominum_fw-la divis_n unde_fw-la insita_fw-la primùm_fw-la quid_fw-la vellent_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la seirent_fw-la animoque_fw-la viderent_fw-la quove_v modo_fw-la est_fw-la unquam_fw-la vis_fw-fr cognita_fw-la principiorum_fw-la quidnam_fw-la inter_fw-la seize_v permutato_fw-la ordine_fw-la possent_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la dedit_fw-la specimen_fw-la natura_fw-la creandi_fw-la how_o can_v the_o suppose_a deity_n have_v a_o pattern_n or_o platform_n in_o his_o mind_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n by_o and_o whence_o shall_v he_o receive_v it_o how_o can_v he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v make_v as_o also_o what_o himself_o shall_v will_v to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o how_o can_v he_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o principle_n what_o they_o will_v produce_v when_o various_o combine_v together_o before_o nature_n and_o thing_n themselves_o by_o create_v have_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la xvi_o
those_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o so_o stand_v upon_o our_o defensive_a posture_n but_o we_o shall_v also_o assault_v atheism_n even_o with_o its_o own_o weapon_n and_o plain_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v unintelligible_a nonsense_n and_o absolute_a impossibility_n to_o humane_a reason_n as_o we_o shall_v likewise_o over_o and_o above_o occasional_o insert_v some_o as_o we_o think_v undeniable_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n the_o digression_n concern_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o artificial_a orderly_a and_o methodical_a nature_n n._n 37._o chap._n 3._o 1._o that_o neither_o the_o hylozoick_a nor_o cosmoplastick_a atheist_n be_v condemn_v for_o assert_v a_o orderly_a and_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n as_o a_o life_n distinct_a from_o the_o animal_n however_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n explode_v not_o only_o by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o profess_a theist_n who_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v a_o undiscerned_a tangle_n of_o the_o mechanically-atheistick_a humour_n hang_v about_o they_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n admit_v than_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o either_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n and_o material_a necessity_n the_o motion_n of_o matter_n unguided_a or_o else_o that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o every_o gnat_n and_o fly_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n since_o divine_a law_n and_o command_n can_v execute_v themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n 3._o to_o suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v fortuitous_o or_o by_o the_o unguided_a motion_n of_o matter_n a_o thing_n altogether_o as_o irrational_a as_o it_o be_v atheistical_a and_o impious_a there_o be_v many_o phaenomena_n not_o only_o above_o the_o power_n of_o mechanism_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n make_v god_n but_o a_o idle_a spectator_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a motion_n of_o matter_n and_o render_v his_o wisdom_n altogether_o vseless_a and_o insignificant_a aristotle_n judicious_a censure_n of_o the_o fortuitous_a mechanist_n with_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o that_o pretence_n that_o material_a and_o mechanical_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a philosophical_a 4._o that_o it_o seem_v neither_o decorous_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n nor_o congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v all_o thing_n himself_o immediate_o and_o miraculous_o nature_n be_v quite_o supersede_v and_o make_v to_o signify_v nothing_o the_o same_o further_o confute_v by_o the_o slow_a and_o gradual_a process_n of_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o by_o those_o error_n and_o bungles_a that_o be_v commit_v when_o the_o matter_n prove_v inept_v and_o contumacious_a argue_v the_o agent_n not_o to_o be_v irresistible_a 5._o reasonable_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o orderly_a disposal_n of_o matter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o a_o high_a providence_n preside_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o plastic_a nature_n can_v act_v elective_o or_o with_o discretion_n those_o law_n of_o nature_n concern_v motion_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n themselves_o suppose_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o plastic_a nature_n 6._o the_o agreeableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n plato_n empedocles_n heraclitus_n hypocrates_n zeno_n and_o the_o paracelsian_n anaxagoras_n though_o a_o profess_a theist_n severe_o censure_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n as_o a_o encourager_n of_o atheism_n mere_o because_o he_o use_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n more_o than_o mental_a and_o final_a physiologer_n and_o astronomer_n why_o vulgar_o suspect_v of_o atheism_n in_o plato_n time_n 7._o the_o plastic_a nature_n no_o occult_a quality_n but_o the_o only_a intelligible_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o grande_v of_o all_o phaenomena_n the_o orderly_a regularity_n and_o harmony_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o mechanic_n theist_n however_o pretend_v to_o salve_v all_o phaenomena_n can_v give_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o a_o god_n or_o infinite_a mind_n assert_v by_o they_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o two_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n and_o then_o to_o show_v how_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v by_o atheist_n the_o first_o general_n account_n of_o this_o plastic_a nature_n according_a to_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o art_n itself_o act_v inward_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o harmony_n live_v in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n shall_v move_v the_o string_n of_o they_o without_o any_o external_n impulse_n 9_o two_o preeminency_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n above_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o whereas_o humane_a art_n act_n upon_o the_o matter_n from_o without_o cumbersome_o and_o moliminous_o with_o tumult_n and_o hurliburly_n nature_n act_v on_o it_o from_o within_o more_o command_o do_v its_o work_n easy_o cleaverly_n and_o silent_o humane_a art_n act_n on_o the_o matter_n mechanical_o but_o nature_n vital_o and_o magical_o 10._o the_o second_o preeminence_n of_o nature_n above_o humane_a art_n that_o whereas_o humane_a artist_n be_v often_o to_o seek_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n anxious_o consult_v and_o deliberate_a and_o upon_o second_o thought_n mend_v their_o former_a work_n nature_n be_v never_o to_o seek_v nor_o vnresolved_a what_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v she_o ever_o repent_v afterward_o of_o what_o she_o have_v do_v change_v her_o former_a course_n humane_a artist_n themselves_o consult_v not_o as_o artist_n but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o art_n and_o therefore_o nature_n though_o never_o consult_v may_v act_v artificial_o conclude_v that_o what_o be_v call_v nature_n be_v real_o the_o divine_a art_n 11._o nevertheless_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a art_n pure_a and_o abstract_n but_o concrete_v and_o embody_v in_o matter_n ratio_fw-la mersa_fw-la &_o confusa_fw-la not_o the_o divine_a art_n archetypal_a but_o ectypal_a nature_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a art_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a even_o of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n of_o it_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_n artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute-animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n that_o it_o act_n without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v con-sense_n and_o consciousness_n and_o be_v devoid_a of_o self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a vnawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n 17._o instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n 18._o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o
god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n and_o the_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_n fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o 19_o that_o the_o plastic_a nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n and_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o it_o neither_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o not_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n at_o once_o coherent_o can_v be_v corporeal_a and_o though_o aristotle_n no_o where_n declare_v whether_o his_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o do_v clear_o concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a kind_a of_o soul_n how_o the_o platonist_n complicate_v both_o these_o together_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o animal_n according_a to_o aristotle_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a power_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o certain_a other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v 23._o that_o beside_o that_o plastic_a principle_n in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v on_o it_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n with_o further_a vndeniable_a proof_n thereof_o a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n of_o that_o philosopher_n that_o seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_v from_o matter_n but_o that_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o it_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o his_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o plastic_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o some_o other_o particular_a plastic_a principle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o animal_n yet_o that_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a inconscious_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o plastic_a nature_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god-almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_n that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n 27._o second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n 28._o three_o in_o attribute_v perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n 29._o last_o in_o make_v the_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoi_v contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o complete_a and_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n chap._n iu._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n what_o their_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v with_o some_o account_n of_o christianity_n 1._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v 3._o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v 4._o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n 5._o observe_v that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n and_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o a_o
first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n that_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o 6._o in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n and_o so_o god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a but_o only_o the_o chief_a principle_n 7._o that_o these_o be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n their_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v with_o its_o defectiveness_n a_o latitude_n in_o theism_n none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o â—uch_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n 8._o the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v â—hat_n this_o include_v not_o only_o conscious_a intellectuality_n and_o necessary_a existence_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n and_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n pagan_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n prove_v from_o lucretius_n 9_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o power_n and_o knowledge_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n according_a to_o aristotle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v morality_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n wherein_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consi_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n who_o make_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n to_o be_v goodness_n itself_o above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n love_n god_n no_o soft_a or_o fond_a love_n but_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v goodness_n also_o to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o explicate_v and_o unfold_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o existent_a and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 10._o that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a this_o unity_n or_o onelyness_n of_o the_o deity_n suppose_v also_o by_o epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n who_o profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o idea_n 11._o the_o grand_a prejudice_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o it_o essential_o include_v unity_n and_o solitariety_n from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o beside_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o institution_n a_o enquiry_n to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n that_o the_o objector_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o first_o the_o irrationality_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n which_o render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n 13._o second_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o appear_v as_o that_o ever_o any_o intelligent_a pagan_n assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o eternal_a unmake_v independent_a deity_n the_o hesiodian_a go_n the_o valentinian_n aeons_n the_o near_a approach_v make_v thereunto_o by_o the_o manichean_a good_a and_o evil_a go_n this_o doctrine_n not_o general_o assert_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o plutarch_n affirm_v question_v whether_o the_o persian_a evil_a daemon_n or_o arimanius_n be_v a_o selfexistent_a principle_n essential_o evil._n aristotle_n confutation_n and_o explosion_n of_o many_o principle_n or_o independent_a deity_n faustus_n the_o manichean_a he_o conceit_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n paganize_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n with_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v the_o pagan_n thereupon_o 14._o conclude_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o another_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n god_n as_o use_v for_o create_v intellectual_a being_n superior_a to_o man_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o the_o pagan_n hold_v both_o many_o god_n and_o one_o god_n as_o onatus_fw-la the_o pythagorean_n declare_v himself_o in_o different_a sense_n many_o inferior_a deity_n suberdinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 15._o further_a evidence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_a polytheist_n hold_v only_o a_o plurality_n of_o inferior_a deity_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a first_o because_o after_o the_o emersion_n of_o christianity_n and_o its_o contest_v with_o paganism_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v not_o only_o no_o pagan_a assert_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a deity_n but_o also_o all_o universal_o disclaim_v it_o and_o profess_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n 16._o that_o this_o be_v no_o refinement_n or_o interpolation_n of_o paganism_n as_o may_v possible_o be_v suspect_v but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a pagan_a theologer_n and_o great_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o which_o will_v be_v prove_v not_o from_o suspect_a write_n as_o of_o trismegist_n and_o the_o sibyl_n but_o such_o as_o be_v indubitate_a first_o that_o zoroaster_n the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o polytheism_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v from_o eubulus_n in_o porphyry_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n 17._o that_o orpheus_n common_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n the_o theologer_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o grecanick_n polytheism_n clear_o assert_v one_o supreme_a deity_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n out_o of_o pagan_a record_n 18._o that_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_z the_o most_o polytheistical_a of_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o acknowledgement_n among_o they_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 19_o that_o the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o great_a depraver_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n and_o by_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n make_v it_o look_v more_o aristocratical_o do_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v a_o monarchy_n one_o prince_n and_o father_n of_o go_n that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n not_o to_o be_v suspect_v though_o not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o these_o tragedy_n now_o extant_a 20._o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o be_v theist_n universal_o assert_v a_o mundane_a monarchy_n pythagoras_n as_o much_o a_o polytheist_n as_o any_o and_o yet_o his_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o number_n a_o monad_n or_o unity_n anaxagoras_n his_o one_o mind_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_n xenophanes_n his_o one_o and_o all_o and_o his_o one_o god_n the_o great_a among_o the_o go_n 21._o parmenides_n his_o supreme_a god_n one_o immovable_a empedocles_n his_o both_o many_o god_n junior_n to_o friendship_n and_o contention_n and_o his_o one_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senior_n to_o they_o zeno_n eleate_v his_o demonstration_n of_o one_o god_n in_o aristotle_n 22._o philolaus_n his_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o god_n always_o one_o euclides_n megarensis_n his_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o very_o good_n timaeus_n locrus_n his_o mind_n and_o good_a above_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n antisthenes_n his_o one_o natural_a god_n onatus_fw-la his_o corypheus_n 23._o general_o believe_v and_o true_a that_o socrates_n acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n but_o that_o he_o disclaim_v all_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n a_o vulgar_a error_n plato_n also_o a_o polytheist_n and_o that_o passage_n which_o some_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v serious_a when_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o god_n but_o when_o with_o god_n jocular_a spurious_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o undoubted_a monotheist_n also_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o asserter_n of_o one_o god_n over_o all_o of_o a_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o first_o god_n of_o a_o great_a of_o the_o go_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n proper_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n tâ—e_v father_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o
god_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n in_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v in_o all_o form_n of_o religion_n a_o account_n of_o that_o seemingly-strange_a phaenomenon_n of_o providence_n the_o rise_v growth_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v attempt_v by_o we_o at_o least_o in_o this_o place_n i._o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prepare_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v with_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o answer_v and_o confute_v all_o those_o atheistick_a argument_n before_o propose_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o either_o no_o such_o thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n or_o at_o least_o not_o possible_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v to_o that_o word_n or_o name_n and_o this_o the_o modern_a atheist_n stick_v not_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n god_n have_v no_o signification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o idea_n or_o conception_n in_o man_n mind_n answer_v thereunto_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n now_o for_o any_o one_o to_o go_v about_o sober_o to_o confute_v this_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n without_o a_o signification_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o every_o where_o pay_v all_o their_o religious_a devotion_n to_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o a_o transient_a sound_n expect_v all_o good_a from_o it_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v to_o all_o intelligent_a person_n a_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a undertake_n both_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o because_o the_o plain_a thing_n of_o all_o can_v least_o be_v prove_v 176._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v demonstrable_a take_v away_o demonstration_n itself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o only_o suggest_v thus_o much_o that_o since_o there_o be_v different_a word_n for_o god_n in_o several_a language_n and_o man_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n or_o conception_n in_o their_o mind_n answer_v to_o they_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v some_o other_o idea_n or_o conception_n belong_v to_o those_o word_n beside_o the_o phantasm_n of_o their_o several_a sound_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o monstrous_a sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n or_o else_o prodigious_a impudence_n in_o these_o atheist_n to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o word_n have_v any_o signification_n it_o be_v hereofore_o observe_v by_o epictetus_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v oppose_v or_o contradict_v the_o most_o evident_a truth_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v argument_n wherewith_o to_o convince_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o teacher_n nor_o to_o any_o strength_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o denier_n but_o only_o to_o a_o certain_a dead_a insensibility_n in_o he_o whereupon_o he_o further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortification_n or_o petrification_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o one_o when_o it_o be_v stupefy_v and_o beseek_v in_o its_o intellectual_n the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v bedead_v in_o its_o moral_n as_o to_o that_o pudor_fw-la that_o natural_o shall_v belong_v to_o a_o man._n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o of_o these_o state_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_o so_o apprehend_v be_v a_o condition_n little_o less_o deplorable_a than_o that_o of_o bodily_a death_n as_o also_o that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o sword_n can_v one_o bring_v or_o what_o fire_n by_o burn_v or_o slash_v to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o he_o be_v sensible_a and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o than_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o dead_a be_v castrate_v as_o to_o that_o pudor_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o a_o man_n moreover_o that_o philosopher_n take_v notice_n that_o in_o those_o time_n when_o this_o denial_n of_o most_o evident_a truth_n proceed_v rather_o from_o impudence_n than_o stupidity_n or_o sottishness_n the_o vulgar_a will_v be_v apt_a to_o admire_v it_o for_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o great_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o man_n pudor_fw-la be_v deaden_v or_o mortify_v in_o he_o we_o call_v this_o power_n and_o strength_n now_o as_o this_o be_v sometime_o the_o case_n of_o the_o academic_n so_o be_v it_o also_o common_o of_o the_o atheist_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v partly_o petrify_v and_o benumb_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a insensibility_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o partly_o depudorate_v or_o become_v so_o void_a of_o shame_n as_o that_o though_o they_o do_v perceive_v yet_o they_o will_v obstinate_o and_o impudent_o deny_v the_o plain_a thing_n that_o be_v as_o this_o that_o there_o be_v any_o idea_n answer_v to_o the_o word_n god_n beside_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o we_o do_v the_o rather_o insist_v upon_o this_o prodigious_a monstrosity_n of_o atheist_n in_o this_o place_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o more_o than_o once_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o again_o in_o other_o instance_n as_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o local_a motion_n and_o cogitation_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o it_o be_v many_o time_n nothing_o else_o but_o either_o this_o shameless_a impudence_n or_o sottish_a insensibility_n in_o atheist_n that_o be_v admire_v by_o the_o ignorant_a for_o profoundness_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o power_n or_o wit_n and_o commend_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v commend_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o cinaedi_fw-la who_o stick_v not_o public_o to_o do_v and_o say_v any_o thing_n ii_o but_o whatever_o these_o atheist_n deny_v in_o word_n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o evident_a that_o even_o themselves_o have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n in_o their_o mind_n answer_v to_o the_o word_n god_n when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o doubt_a but_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o god_n with_o theist_n they_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o these_o assert_v and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n when_o man_n dispute_v together_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v both_o party_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o same_o idea_n in_o their_o mind_n of_o what_o they_o dispute_v about_o or_o otherwise_o their_o whole_a disputation_n will_v be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o babel-language_n and_o confusion_n so_o must_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n neither_o indeed_o will_v there_o be_v any_o controversy_n at_o all_o between_o they_o do_v they_o not_o both_o by_o god_n mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o will_v the_o atheist_n be_v any_o long_a atheist_n do_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o theist_n affirm_v but_o of_o something_o else_o iii_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v what_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v or_o what_o be_v that_o thing_n who_o existence_n they_o that_o affirm_v be_v call_v theist_n and_o they_o who_o deny_v atheist_n in_o order_n whereunto_o we_o must_v first_o lay_v down_o this_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n that_o as_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o exist_v from_o eternity_n such_o as_o they_o be_v unmake_v but_o that_o something_o be_v make_v and_o generate_v or_o produce_v so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v neither_o but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v something_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o unmake_v because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o irresistible_a that_o even_o the_o atheist_n confess_v themselves_o conquer_v by_o it_o and_o ready_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o indubitable_a truth_n that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o produce_v and_o which_o therefore_o
be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v something_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v selforiginated_n and_o self-existing_a and_o which_o be_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a and_o vndestroyable_a as_o ingenerable_a who_o existence_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v necessary_a because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v by_o chance_n to_o exist_v from_o eternity_n than_o it_o may_v as_o well_o happen_v again_o to_o cease_v to_o be._n wherefore_o all_o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a selforiginated_n and_o selfexistent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v iv_o now_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a opinion_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o concern_v it_o for_o first_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a selfexistent_a unmake_v and_o incorruptible_a thing_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v senseless_a matter_n that_o be_v matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o at_o least_o devoid_a of_o all_o animalish_n and_o conscious_a life_n but_o because_o this_o be_v real_o the_o low_a and_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o being_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a judge_n it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o perfect_a as_o aristotle_n observe_v of_o pherecydes_n and_o his_o follower_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o make_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o generation_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o then_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o conscious_a life_n and_o understanding_n be_v much_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o to_o be_v devoid_a of_o both_o as_o balbus_n in_o cicero_n declare_v upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n nec_fw-la dubium_fw-la quin_fw-la quod_fw-la animans_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o habeátque_fw-la mentem_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la id_fw-la sit_fw-la melius_fw-la quà m_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la careat_fw-la they_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o only_o unmake_v thing_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o senseless_a matter_n but_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n nature_n or_o mind_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v strict_o and_o proper_o call_v theist_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o perfect_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o senseless_a matter_n as_o the_o first_o original_a and_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o conscious_a understanding_n be_v selfexistent_a or_o unmake_v be_v those_o that_o be_v proper_o call_v atheist_n wherefore_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v this_o a_o perfect_a conscious_a understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n v._o but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o true_a and_o genuine_a notion_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n partly_o perhaps_o as_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o decline_v that_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o atheist_n and_o partly_o as_o conceive_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o itself_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v the_o divine_a thing_n of_o all_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n god_n these_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o anaximander_n call_v infinite_a matter_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n and_o pliny_n the_o corporeal_a world_n endue_v with_o nothing_o but_o a_o plastic_a unknowing_a nature_n numen_fw-la as_o also_o other_o in_o aristotle_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n call_v the_o inanimate_a element_n god_n as_o supposed_n first_o principle_n of_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v also_o go_n and_o indeed_o aristotle_n himself_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o miscarriage_n of_o abuse_v the_o word_n god_n after_o this_o manner_n when_o speak_v of_o love_n and_o chaos_n 4._o as_o the_o two_o first_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o must_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grammar_n be_v understand_v to_o call_v they_o both_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v these_o two_o god_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rank_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v place_v first_o whether_o love_n or_o chaos_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o passage_n of_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o epicharmus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v the_o first_o of_o the_o god_n unless_o we_o shall_v rather_o understand_v he_o thus_o that_o chaos_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o go_n and_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o learned_a origen_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o religious_a care_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v about_o the_o use_n of_o word_n caut._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o therefore_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v take_v a_o religious_a care_n that_o he_o give_v not_o improper_a name_n to_o thing_n leave_v he_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o like_a miscarriage_n with_o those_o who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a matter_n now_o according_a to_o this_o false_a and_o spurious_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o any_o suppose_a first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o atheist_n since_o whosoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o reason_n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o something_o or_o other_o exi_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v but_o that_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o some_o be_v atheist_n and_o some_o theist_n be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o it_o what_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v a_o perfect_a mind_n or_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o genuine_a theist_n be_v those_o who_o make_v the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n universal_o to_o be_v a_o conscious_o understanding_n nature_n or_o perfect_a mind_n but_o the_o atheist_n proper_o such_o as_o derive_v all_o thing_n from_o matter_n either_o perfect_o dead_a and_o stupid_a or_o else_o devoid_a of_o all_o conscious_a and_o animalish_n life_n vi_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o and_o punctual_o declare_v the_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n we_o must_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o certain_a opinion_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o go_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o middle_n betwixt_o both_o the_o former_a and_o neither_o make_a matter_n alone_o nor_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o hold_v two_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v being_n independent_a upon_o one_o another_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n among_o who_o the_o stoic_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v who_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n strange_o confound_v themselves_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v necessitate_v to_o make_v their_o two_o first_o principle_n the_o active_a and_o the_o passive_a to_o be_v both_o of_o they_o real_o but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a substance_n their_o doctrine_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v thus_o declare_v by_o cicero_n naturam_fw-la dividebant_fw-la in_o res_fw-la dvas_fw-la ut_fw-la altera_fw-la esset_fw-la efficiens_fw-la altera_fw-la autem_fw-la quasi_fw-la huic_fw-la se_fw-la praebens_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeret_fw-la vim_fw-la esse_fw-la censebant_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la materiam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_fw-la utroque_fw-la tamen_fw-la utrumque_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ohaerere_fw-la potuisse_fw-la si_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vi_o contineretur_fw-la neque_fw-la vim_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la materia_fw-la
materiarian_a theist_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v a_o perfectly-understanding_n be_v and_o such_o as_o have_v also_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o move_v itself_o or_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o except_o the_o anaxagoreans_n conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o inanimate_a body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n however_o it_o be_v universal_o agree_v upon_o among_o they_o that_o he_o be_v at_o least_o the_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o may_v upon_o that_o account_n well_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n or_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o which_v so_o long_o as_o they_o maintain_v matter_n to_o exist_v independent_o upon_o god_n and_o sometime_o also_o to_o be_v refractory_a and_o contumacious_a to_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o euli_n contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n according_a to_o the_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v from_o these_o query_n of_o seneca_n concern_v god_n quantum_fw-la deus_fw-la possit_fw-la materiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la sibi_fw-la formet_fw-la a_o datâ_fw-la utatur_fw-la deus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vult_fw-la efficiat_a an_o in_o multis_fw-la rebus_fw-la illuni_fw-la tractanda_fw-la destituant_fw-la &_o à _fw-la magno_fw-la artifice_n prauè_fw-la formentur_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la cessat_fw-la ars_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la exercetur_fw-la saepe_fw-la inobsequens_n arti_fw-la est_fw-la how_o far_o god_n power_n do_v extend_v whether_o he_o make_v his_o own_o matter_n or_o only_o use_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o the_o material_n in_o many_o thing_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n thing_n come_v to_o be_v ill-framed_n by_o this_o great_a artificer_n not_o because_o his_o art_n fail_v he_o but_o because_o that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v upon_o prove_v stubborn_a and_o contumacious_a wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o those_o materiarian_a theist_n have_v not_o a_o right_n and_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v absolute_a atheist_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o latitude_n allow_v in_o theism_n and_o though_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v only_a theist_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n perfect_o omnipotent_a the_o sole_a original_a of_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o well_o the_o cause_n of_o matter_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o such_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o extend_v the_o word_n further_o that_o it_o may_v comprehend_v within_o it_o those_o also_o who_o assert_v one_o intellectual_a principle_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n mere_o because_o they_o hold_v eternal_a uncreated_a matter_n unless_o they_o also_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n rule_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o make_v senseless_a matter_n the_o sole_a original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o most_o agreeable_a to_o common_a apprehension_n for_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n will_v never_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o atheist_n mere_o for_o assert_v eternal_a selfexistent_a atom_n no_o more_o than_o anaxagoras_n and_o archelaus_n be_v who_o maintain_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o also_o deny_v that_o other_o principle_n of_o they_o a_o perfect_a mind_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o order_n and_o disposal_n of_o any_o understanding_n be_v that_o have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n viii_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o its_o most_o contract_a form_n be_v this_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a for_o this_o be_v that_o alone_a to_o which_o necessary_a existence_n be_v essential_a and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a now_o as_o absolute_a perfection_n include_v in_o it_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n so_o do_v it_o not_o only_o comprehend_v beside_o necessary_a existence_n perfect_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a and_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o otherwise_o call_v infinite_a power_n god_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o animans_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la natura_fw-la praestantius_fw-la as_o the_o materiarian_a theist_n describe_v he_o the_o best_a live_v be_v nor_o as_o zeno_n eleate_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o powerful_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o independent_o upon_o god_n but_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a principle_n and_o source_n from_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v but_o because_o this_o infinite_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o atheist_n quarrel_n much_o withal_o as_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o vnintelligible_a and_o therefore_o impossible_a we_o shall_v here_o brief_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o render_v it_o as_o we_o think_v easy_o intelligible_a or_o conceivable_a in_o these_o two_o follow_a step_n first_o that_o by_o infinite_a power_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o perfect_a power_n or_o else_o as_o simplicius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a and_o entire_a power_n such_o as_o have_v no_o alloy_n and_o mixture_n of_o impotency_n nor_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o then_o again_o that_o this_o perfect_a power_n which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o with_o infinite_a be_v real_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v and_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o conception_n be_v the_o only_a measure_n of_o power_n and_o its_o extent_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o in_o due_a place_n now_o here_o we_o think_v fit_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o pagan_a theist_n do_v themselves_o also_o vulgar_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n as_o a_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o sundry_a passage_n of_o their_o write_n homer_n od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la aliud_fw-la post_fw-la aliud_fw-la jupiter_n bonúmque_fw-la malúmque_fw-la that_fw-mi potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la and_o again_o od._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deus_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la dabit_fw-la illud_fw-la omittet_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la ei_fw-la libitum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la potest_fw-la enim_fw-la omnia_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n also_o before_o homer_n linus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o he_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o do_v and_o nothing_o transcend_v his_o power_n thus_o also_o among_o the_o latin_a poet_n virgil_n aen._n the_o first_o sed_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la speluncis_fw-la abdidit_fw-la atris_fw-la again_o aen._n the_o second_o at_o pater_n anchises_n oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la sydera_fw-la laetus_fw-la extulit_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la palmas_fw-la cum_fw-la voice_fw-la tetendit_fw-la jupiter_n omnipotens_fw-la precibus_fw-la si_fw-la flecteris_fw-la ullis_fw-la and_o aen._n the_o four_o talibus_fw-la orantem_fw-la dictis_fw-la arásque_fw-la tenentem_fw-la audiit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ovid_n in_o like_a manner_n metamorph._n 1_o tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la misso_fw-la persregit_fw-la olympum_fw-la fulmine_fw-la &_o excussit_fw-la subjectum_fw-la pelion_n ossae_n and_o to_o cite_v no_o more_o agatho_n a_o ancient_a greek_a poet_n be_v commend_v by_o aristotle_n for_o affirm_v nothing_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o can_v make_v that_o not_o to_o have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v that_o be_v do_v what_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la namque_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la negatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la infecta_fw-la posse_fw-la reddere_fw-la last_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o under_o paganism_n look_v upon_o omnitence_n and_o infinite_a power_n as_o a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n appear_v plain_o from_o lucretius_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o epicurus_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o religion_n set_v himself_o
aristotle_n in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o as_o the_o pythagorean_n also_o say_v the_o universe_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v determine_v and_o contain_v by_o three_o principle_n of_o which_o pythagorick_a trinity_n more_o afterward_o but_o now_o we_o may_v enlarge_v and_o fill_v up_o that_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n premise_v of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a by_o add_v thereunto_o to_o make_v it_o more_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o exist_v and_o not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o idea_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o our_o present_a undertake_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a for_o a_o dispute_n with_o atheist_n but_o also_o consider_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o free_a and_o devout_a mind_n that_o be_v hearty_a and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o this_o most_o admirable_a and_o most_o glorious_a be_v we_o may_v venture_v for_o their_o gratification_n to_o propose_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a free_a and_o copious_a description_n of_o the_o deity_n after_o this_o manner_n god_n be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a unmake_v or_o selforiginated_n and_o necessary_o exist_v that_o have_v a_o infinite_a fecundity_n in_o he_o and_o virtual_o contain_v all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o infinite_a benignity_n or_o overflow_a love_n vninvidious_o display_v and_o communicate_v itself_o together_o with_o a_o impartial_a rectitude_n or_o nature_n of_o justice_n who_o full_o comprehend_v himself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o own_o fecundity_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n their_o several_a nature_n and_o respect_n and_o the_o best_a frame_n or_o system_v of_o the_o whole_a who_o have_v also_o infinite_a active_a and_o perceptive_a power_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o make_v all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v produce_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n his_o essential_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o best_a pattern_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n possible_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o reconcile_a all_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o universe_n into_o one_o most_o admirable_a and_o lovely_a harmony_n last_o who_o contain_v and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n also_o and_o that_o without_o any_o force_n or_o violence_n they_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o ready_o obey_v his_o law_n and_o now_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o that_o if_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o who_o existence_n a_o good_a man_n can_v possible_o more_o wish_v or_o desire_n x._o from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n thus_o declare_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o be_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unity_n oneliness_n or_o singularity_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o supreme_a more_o than_o one_o omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a be_v and_o more_o than_o one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o itself_o and_o however_o epicurus_n endeavour_v to_o pervert_v and_o adulterate_a the_o notion_n of_o god_n pretend_v to_o satisfy_v that_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_n assert_v of_o a_o multiplicity_n of_o coordinate_a deity_n independent_a upon_o one_o supreme_a and_o such_o as_o be_v also_o altogether_o unconcerned_a either_o in_o the_o frame_n or_o government_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o himself_o notwithstanding_o plain_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v include_v unity_n or_o onelyness_n in_o it_o he_o profess_o oppose_a the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o deity_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o that_o argumentation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v quis_fw-la regere_fw-la immensi_fw-la summam_fw-la quis_fw-la habere_fw-la profundi_fw-la lamb._n indu_n manu_fw-la validas_fw-la potis_fw-la est_fw-la moderant_a habenas_fw-la quis_fw-la pariter_fw-la coelos_fw-la omnes_fw-la convertere_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ignibus_fw-la aetheriis_fw-la terras_fw-la suffire_fw-la feraces_fw-la omnibus_fw-la Ãnque_fw-la locis_fw-la esse_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la praesto_fw-la where_o he_o will_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a for_o the_o deity_n to_o animadvert_v order_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n at_o once_o which_o can_v not_o be_v pretend_a of_o a_o multitude_n of_o coordinate_a god_n share_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v level_v against_o a_o divine_a monarchy_n or_o one_o single_a solitary_a supreme_a deity_n rule_v over_o all_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o pursue_v the_o same_o argument_n further_o in_o cicero_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v possible_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o happiness_n of_o any_o be_v 1._o he_o still_o proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n of_o one_o soâ—e_a and_o single_a deity_n sive_fw-la ipse_fw-la mundus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la minus_fw-la quietum_fw-la quam_fw-la nullo_n puncto_fw-la temporis_fw-la intermisso_fw-la versari_fw-la circum_fw-la axem_fw-la coeli_fw-la admirabili_fw-la celeritate_fw-la sive_z in_o ipso_fw-la mundo_fw-la deus_fw-la inest_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la regat_fw-la qui_fw-la gubernet_fw-la qui_fw-la cursus_fw-la astrorum_fw-la mutationes_fw-la temporum_fw-la hominum_fw-la commoda_fw-la vitásque_fw-la tueatur_fw-la nae_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la implicatus_fw-la molestis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la &_o operosis_fw-la whether_o you_o will_v suppose_v the_o world_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unquiet_a than_o without_o intermission_n perpetual_o to_o whirl_v round_o upon_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o such_o admirable_a celerity_n or_o whether_o you_o will_v imagine_v a_o god_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o it_o who_o do_v govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n keep_v up_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o successive_a change_n of_o the_o season_n and_o orderly_a vicissitude_n of_o thing_n and_o contemplate_v land_n and_o sea_n conserve_v the_o utility_n and_o life_n of_o man_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v involve_v in_o much_o solicitous_a trouble_n and_o employment_n for_o as_o epicurus_n here_o speak_v singular_o so_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o theocracy_n can_v not_o be_v think_v so_o very_o great_a to_o a_o multitude_n of_o coordinate_a deity_n when_o parcel_v out_o among_o they_o but_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o sportful_a and_o delightful_a divertisement_n to_o each_o of_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o such_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v include_v unity_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_a atheist_n under_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o principal_o direct_v their_o force_n against_o but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v anticipate_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o afterward_o more_o opportune_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o again_o xi_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v as_o the_o grand_a prejudice_n and_o objection_n against_o that_o idea_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v essential_o include_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singularity_n or_o oneliness_n in_o it_o or_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o deity_n as_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n heretofore_o except_o a_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a handful_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a philosopher_n be_v general_o look_v upon_o as_o polytheist_n that_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o go_n now_o one_o god_n and_o many_o god_n be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o monarchy_n or_o of_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o genuine_a idea_n and_o prolepse_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a artificial_a thing_n owe_v its_o original_a whole_o to_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n or_o to_o positive_a law_n and_o institution_n among_o jew_n christian_n and_o mahometan_n for_o the_o assoilling_a of_o which_o difficulty_n seem_v so_o formidable_a at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o pagan_a polytheism_n for_o since_o
polity_n of_o man_n all_o happy_a and_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n or_o else_o as_o theopompus_n himself_o represent_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o conclusion_n hades_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a their_o body_n neither_o need_v food_n nor_o cast_v any_o shadow_n that_o god_n which_o contrive_v this_o whole_a scene_n of_o thing_n rest_v only_o for_o the_o present_a a_o certain_a season_n which_o be_v not_o long_o to_o he_o but_o like_o the_o intermission_n of_o sleep_n to_o man_n for_o since_o a_o unmake_v and_o selfexistent_a evil_a daemon_n such_o as_o that_o of_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v or_o destroy_v it_o seem_v rather_o probable_a that_o these_o persian_a magi_n do_v in_o their_o arimanius_n either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personate_v evil_a only_o as_o we_o suppose_v the_o egyptian_n to_o have_v do_v in_o typhon_n or_o else_o understand_v a_o satanical_a power_n by_o it_o notwithstanding_o which_o they_o may_v possible_o sacrifice_v thereunto_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v to_o evil_a demon_n for_o its_o appeasement_n and_o mitigation_n or_o else_o as_o worship_v the_o deity_n itself_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o its_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n however_o from_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v we_o conceive_v it_o do_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o this_o ditheistick_a doctrine_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n or_o a_o good_a god_n and_o evil_a daemon_n both_o selfexistent_a assert_v by_o plutarch_n and_o the_o manichean_o be_v never_o so_o universal_o receive_v among_o the_o pagan_n as_o the_o same_o plutarch_n pretend_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o evidence_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o manichean_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v derive_v this_o opinion_n from_o the_o pagan_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o subdivision_n under_o they_o or_o schism_n from_o they_o but_o a_o quite_o different_a sect_n by_o themselves_o 3._o thus_o faustus_n in_o st._n augustine_n pagani_n bona_n &_o mila_n tetra_n &_o splendida_fw-la perpetua_fw-la &_o caduca_fw-la mutabilia_fw-la &_o certa_fw-la corporalia_fw-la &_o divina_fw-la vnum_fw-la habere_fw-la principium_fw-la dogmatizant_n his_o ego_fw-la valde_fw-la contraria_fw-la censeo_fw-la qui_fw-la bonis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la principium_fw-la fateor_fw-la deum_fw-la contrariis_fw-la verò_fw-la hylen_n sic_fw-la enim_fw-la mali_n principium_fw-la &_o naturam_fw-la theologus_fw-la noster_fw-la appellat_fw-la the_o pagan_n dogmatise_v that_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n foul_a and_o splendid_a perish_v and_o perpetual_a corporeal_a and_o divine_a do_v all_o alike_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n whereas_o we_o think_v far_o otherwise_o that_o god_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o good_a but_o hyle_n or_o the_o evil_a demon_n of_o the_o contrary_a which_o name_v our_o theologer_n manes_n confound_v together_o and_o afterward_o faustus_n there_o again_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o two_o sect_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n real_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o viz._n paganism_n and_o manicheism_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o two_o active_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o then_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o general_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o plutarch_n impute_v it_o so_o universal_o to_o they_o be_v either_o out_o of_o design_n thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o better_a countenance_n and_o authority_n to_o a_o conceit_n which_o himself_o be_v fond_a of_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v deep_o tincture_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o suffusion_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o seem_v to_o he_o colour_v with_o it_o and_o indeed_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v yet_o learn_v this_o plutarch_n chaeronensis_n numenius_n and_o atticus_n be_v the_o only_a greek_a philosopher_n who_o ever_o in_o public_a write_n positive_o asserted_a any_o such_o opinion_n and_o probable_o s._n athanasius_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o when_o in_o his_o oration_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o concern_v this_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o greek_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n have_v determine_v evil_a to_o be_v a_o real_a entity_n by_o itself_o err_v upon_o two_o account_n because_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o suppose_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o evil_n have_v a_o nature_n and_o essence_n by_o itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o cause_n of_o evil_a whereas_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o good_a shall_v produce_v the_o contrary_a after_o which_o that_o father_n speak_v also_o of_o some_o degenerate_a christian_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o heretic_n forsake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n and_o make_v shipwrak_fw-mi of_o the_o faith_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n false_o attribute_v a_o real_a nature_n and_o essence_n to_o evil._n of_o which_o heretic_n there_o be_v several_a sect_n before_o the_o manichean_o sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o censure_v by_o pagan_a philosopher_n themselves_o as_o by_o celsus_n where_o he_o charge_v christian_n with_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execrable_a god_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o by_o plotinus_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n against_o such_o christian_n the_o 9th_o of_o his_o second_o ennead_n which_o by_o porphyrius_n be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o gnostic_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o plutarch_n so_o much_o contend_v for_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n general_o assert_v two_o selfexistent_a principle_n a_o good_a god_n and_o a_o evil_a soul_n or_o demon_n and_o not_o more_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o all_o those_o other_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o they_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v so_o many_o first_o principle_n however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o plutarch_n believe_v his_o own_o write_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o none_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n those_o two_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a only_o except_v be_v by_o their_o theologer_n account_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a being_n and_o as_o to_o plutarch_n himself_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o manifest_a that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o worshipper_n of_o all_o those_o many_o god_n of_o they_o but_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o delian_a apollo_n who_o priest_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v yet_o he_o suppose_v they_o all_o except_o only_o one_o good_a god_n and_o another_o evil_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v no_o selfexistent_a deity_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v or_o create_v god_n only_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o his_o pagan_a follower_n as_o also_o of_o the_o manichean_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o beside_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n the_o only_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o worship_v also_o innumerable_a other_o deity_n hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v among_o the_o pagan_n any_o who_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o unmake_v selfexistent_a deity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v now_o find_v one_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o principle_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o confute_v it_o and_o that_o be_v aristotle_n who_o be_v not_o occasion_v to_o do_v that_o neither_o because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n then_o general_o receive_v but_o only_o because_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n odious_o to_o impute_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n they_o make_v idea_n sometime_o call_v also_o number_n in_o a_o certain_a sense_n the_o principle_n of_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v well_o confute_v by_o that_o philosopher_n from_o the_o phaenomena_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o they_o who_o say_v that_o mathematical_a number_n be_v the_o first_o and_o suppose_v one_o principle_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o of_o another_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v like_o a_o incoherent_a and_o disagree_a poem_n where_o thing_n do_v not_o all_o mutual_o contribute_v to_o one_o another_o nor_o conspire_v together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o sense_n and_o harmony_n but_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o their_o can_v be_v many_o principle_n but_o only_o
ei_fw-la deo_fw-la cujus_fw-la religionem_fw-la conaris_fw-la evertere_fw-la though_o you_o have_v entitle_v your_o book_n philalethes_n yet_o what_o truth_n have_v you_o bring_v we_o therein_o unless_o only_o this_o that_o be_v a_o asserter_n of_o the_o god_n contradict_v yourself_o you_o have_v at_o last_o betray_v those_o very_a go_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o your_o book_n prosecute_a the_o praise_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o great_a the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o live_a being_n you_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v dethrone_v your_o jupiter_n and_o degrade_n he_o from_o his_o sovereign_a power_n reduce_v he_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o inferior_a minister_n wherefore_o your_o epilogue_n argue_v you_o guilty_a of_o folly_n vanity_n and_o error_n in_o that_o you_o both_o assert_v god_n and_o yet_o subject_a and_o mancipate_v they_o under_o that_o one_o god_n who_o religion_n you_o endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v where_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o understand_v not_o well_o lactantius_n his_o logic_n forasmuch_o as_o hierocles_n his_o zeus_n or_o jupiter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o supreme_a god_n as_o be_v also_o here_o intimate_v and_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o other_o god_n to_o be_v but_o his_o inferior_a minister_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v he_o contend_v that_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o lactantius_n shall_v have_v confute_v but_o that_o which_o we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o that_o hierocles_n a_o grand_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o call_v philalethes_n though_o he_o be_v so_o strenuous_a a_o asserter_n of_o polytheism_n and_o champion_n for_o the_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o same_o time_n clear_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n call_v he_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o great_a the_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o world_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a the_o parent_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o conserver_n of_o all_o life_n but_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n every_o way_n be_v julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v disguise_v or_o blanch_a paganism_n because_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o animosity_n against_o christianity_n and_o be_v so_o superstitious_o or_o bigotical_o zealous_a for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a julian_n notwithstanding_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a assertor_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n 115._o in_o his_o book_n write_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o declare_v the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n our_o theologer_n affirm_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o be_v a_o common_a father_n and_o king_n but_o that_o the_o nation_n as_o to_o particular_a thing_n be_v distribute_v by_o he_o to_o other_o inferior_a god_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v governor_n over_o country_n and_o city_n every_o one_o of_o which_o administer_v in_o his_o own_o province_n agreeable_o to_o himself_o for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a father_n all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a and_o one_o be_v all_o in_o the_o particular_a or_o partial_a deity_n one_o excel_v in_o one_o power_n and_o another_o in_o another_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o contend_v that_o the_o pagan_n do_v entertain_v right_a opinion_n concern_v the_o supreme_a god_n than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 146._o if_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o moses_n be_v the_o immediate_a opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o pagan_n entertain_v better_a opinion_n of_o he_o who_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o common_a lord_n of_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o governor_n of_o nation_n and_o country_n under_o he_o as_o prefect_n or_o precedent_n appoint_v by_o a_o king_n we_o not_o rank_v he_o among_o those_o partial_a governor_n of_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v from_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o according_a to_o julian_n theology_n all_o those_o other_o god_n who_o worship_n he_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o be_v but_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n of_o that_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o julian_n oration_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o great_a god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o therein_o plain_o acknowledge_v another_o far_o more_o glorious_a deity_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 262._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o demiurgical_a god_n move_v round_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n where_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n and_o of_o many_o inferior_a deity_n both_o together_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a poet_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o have_v be_v the_o offspring_n of_o hyperion_n do_v by_o this_o hyperion_n understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d him_n who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o about_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n which_o supreme_a deity_n be_v thus_o more_o large_o describe_v by_o he_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n where_o he_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 248_o etc._n etc._n this_o god_n whether_o â—e_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o one_o since_o unity_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o as_o plato_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o the_o good_a i_o say_v this_o vniform_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o pulchritude_n and_o perfection_n unity_n and_o power_n produce_v from_o himself_o a_o certain_a intelligible_a sun_n every_o way_n like_o himself_o of_o which_o the_o sensible_a sun_n be_v but_o a_o image_n for_o thus_o dionysius_n petavius_n right_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o julian_n in_o this_o oration_n 2â—4_n vanissimae_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o loquacissimae_fw-la disputationis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la ac_fw-la primario_fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quendam_fw-la &_o archetypum_fw-la solemn_a editum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la prorsus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o genere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habeat_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ille_fw-la quem_fw-la videmus_fw-la solaris_fw-la globus_fw-la obtinet_fw-la tria_fw-la itaque_fw-la discernenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la princeps_fw-la ille_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-fr platone_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o this_o most_o vain_a and_o loquacious_a disputation_n be_v this_o that_o from_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n be_v produce_v a_o certain_a intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a sun_n which_o have_v the_o same_o place_n or_o order_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o intelligible_a thing_n that_o the_o sensible_a sun_n have_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o sensible_fw-fr so_o that_o here_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o first_o the_o supreme_a deity_n which_o plato_n call_v the_o good_a second_o the_o intelligible_a sun_n or_o eternal_a intellect_n and_o last_o the_o corporeal_a or_o sensible_a sun_n animate_v where_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o near_o this_o pagan_a philosopher_n and_o emperor_n julian_n approach_v to_o christianity_n though_o so_o much_o oppose_v by_o he_o in_o that_o he_o also_o suppose_v a_o eternal_a mind_n or_o intellect_n as_o the_o immediate_a offspring_n of_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o devout_a restorer_n of_o paganism_n and_o zealous_a contend_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n assert_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o independent_a selfexistent_a deity_n but_o derive_v all_o his_o god_n from_o one._n as_o for_o those_o other_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o decline_a of_o paganism_n after_o constantine_n still_o stand_v out_o in_o opposition_n against_o christianity_n such_o as_o jamblichus_n syrianus_n proclus_n simplicius_n and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o evident_a concern_v they_o all_o that_o they_o clear_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o persian_a religion_n wherefore_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o eubulus_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o sun_n be_v general_o worship_v by_o the_o persian_n as_o a_o god_n yet_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n who_o be_v best_a initiate_v in_o the_o mithraick_n mystery_n assert_v sun_n another_o deity_n superior_a to_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o true_a mithras_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereof_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o part_n however_o these_o also_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o this_o deity_n in_o which_o it_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o as_o they_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o deity_n symbolical_o in_o fire_n as_o maximus_n tyrius_n inform_v we_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o one_o fire_n that_o be_v of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o julian_n the_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o devout_a sun-worshipper_n as_o this_o who_o acknowledge_v beside_o the_o sun_n another_o incorporeal_a deity_n transcendent_a to_o it_o nevertheless_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o other_o among_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n incorporeal_a might_n as_o well_o as_o heraclitus_n hypocrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n among_o the_o greek_n look_v upon_o the_o fiery_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o the_o sun_n as_o animate_v and_o intellectual_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o the_o only_a mithras_n according_a to_o that_o inscription_n deo_fw-la soli_fw-la inuicto_fw-la mithrae_fw-la however_o mithras_n whether_o suppose_v to_o be_v corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a be_v unquestionable_o take_v by_o the_o persian_n for_o the_o supreme_a deity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mithras_n the_o first_o god_n among_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v in_o the_o inscription_n omnipotent_a omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la mithrae_fw-la which_o first_o supreme_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o artabanus_n the_o persian_a in_o his_o conference_n with_o themistocles_n themist_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o those_o many_o excellent_a law_n of_o we_o the_o most_o excellent_a be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v religious_o as_o the_o image_n of_o that_o god_n which_o conserve_v all_o thing_n scaliger_n with_o some_o other_o though_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n affirm_v that_o mither_n in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v great_a and_o mithra_n great_a or_o great_a according_a to_o which_o mithras_n will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o deus_fw-la major_n or_o maximus_n the_o great_a god_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o either_o herodotus_n be_v mistake_v in_o make_v the_o persian_a mithras_n the_o same_o with_o mylitta_n or_o venus_n and_o perhaps_o such_o a_o mistake_n may_v be_v ocasion_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o word_n mader_n or_o mether_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n signify_v mother_n as_o mylitta_n in_o the_o syrian_a do_v or_o else_o rather_o genitrix_n that_o this_o venus_n of_o his_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n and_o thus_o indeed_o be_v she_o there_o call_v in_o herodotus_n urania_n by_o which_o though_o some_o will_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o moon_n yet_o we_o conceive_v the_o supreme_a deity_n true_a heavenly_a love_n the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v primary_o signify_v therein_o but_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v the_o supreme_a god_n also_o by_o another_o name_n viz._n oromasdes_n or_o ormisdas_n however_o oromasdes_n according_a to_o plato_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o zoroaster_n thus_o beside_o plutarch_n and_o other_o porphyrius_n 191._o in_o the_o life_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o will_v understand_v thus_o pythagoras_n exhort_v man_n chief_o to_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o can_v make_v they_o resemble_v god_n he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o magi_n that_o god_n who_o they_o call_v oromasdes_n be_v as_o to_o corporeal_v most_o like_a to_o light_n and_o as_o to_o incorporeal_n to_o truth_n though_o perhaps_o some_o will_v interpret_v these_o word_n otherwise_o so_o as_o to_o signify_v oromasdes_n to_o have_v be_v real_o compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o animate_v sun_n as_o mithras_n be_v common_o suppose_v also_o to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o those_o zoroastrian_n tradition_n or_o fable_n concern_v oromasdes_n record_v in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o oromasdes_n be_v as_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o oromasdes_n be_v according_a to_o the_o persian_n a_o deity_n superior_a to_o the_o sun_n god_n proper_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o the_o same_o with_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o good_n from_o who_o the_o persian_n as_o scaliger_n inform_v we_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o month_n ormasda_n probable_o because_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a deity_n under_o the_o different_a name_n of_o mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n but_o it_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o the_o persian_a mithras_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d threefold_a or_o treble_n thus_o dionysius_n the_o pseudo-areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o persian_a magi_n to_o this_o very_a day_n celebrate_v a_o festival_n solemnity_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o triplasian_n that_o be_v the_o threefold_a or_o triplicate_v mithras_n and_o something_o very_o like_a to_o this_o be_v record_v in_o plutarch_n concern_v oromasdes_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oromasdes_n thrice_o augment_v or_o triplicate_v himself_o from_o whence_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o mithras_n and_o oromasdes_n be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numen_fw-la now_o the_o scholiast_n upon_o dionysius_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o denomination_n of_o the_o persian_a mithras_n triplasios_fw-gr or_o threefold_a from_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o hezekiah_n time_n when_o the_o day_n be_v increase_v and_o almost_o triplicate_v as_o if_o the_o magi_n then_o observe_v the_o same_o have_v thereupon_o give_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o threefold_a to_o their_o god_n mithras_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o appoint_v a_o anniversary_n solemnity_n for_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o learned_a man_n have_v already_o show_v the_o foolery_n of_o this_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v otherwise_o conclude_v but_o that_o here_o be_v a_o manifest_a indication_n of_o a_o high_a mystery_n viz._n a_o trinity_n in_o the_o persian_a theology_n which_o gerardus_n j._n vossius_fw-la will_v willing_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a hypothesis_n of_o a_o divine_a triunity_n or_o three_o hypostasis_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n who_o distinctive_a character_n be_v goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n but_o the_o magical_a or_o zoroastrian_n oracle_n seem_v to_o represent_v this_o persian_a trinity_n more_o agreeable_o to_o that_o pythagorick_a or_o platonic_a hypothesis_n of_o three_o distinct_a substance_n subordinate_a one_o to_o another_o the_o two_o first_o whereof_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n or_o first_o deity_n perfect_v all_o thing_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o mind_n who_o be_v that_o who_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n common_o take_v for_o the_o first_o which_o oracle_n psellus_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v produce_v this_o whole_a creation_n deliver_v it_o to_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o mind_n the_o whole_a generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o paternal_a transcendency_n common_o call_v the_o first_o god_n after_o which_o psellus_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n here_o betwixt_o this_o magical_a or_o chaldaic_a theology_n and_o that_o of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o our_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o namely_o thus_o that_o the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a father_n make_v the_o whole_a creation_n for_o the_o father_n in_o the_o mosaic_a write_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n the_o idea_n
of_o the_o creation_n but_o the_o son_n be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la thereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o according_a to_o this_o persian_a or_o chaldaic_a theology_n the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o divine_a triad_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o according_a to_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o platonic_a doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o second_o for_o which_o cause_n pletho_n frame_v another_o interpretation_n of_o that_o magic_a oracle_n to_o render_v it_o more_o conformable_a both_o to_o the_o christian_a and_o platonic_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o father_n perfect_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n for_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o god_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v produce_v by_o this_o god_n according_a to_o its_o own_o exemplar_n and_o the_o intelligible_a essence_n must_v needs_o owe_v its_o original_a also_o to_o the_o high_a father_n which_o second_o god_n the_o generation_n of_o man_n common_o take_v for_o the_o first_o they_o look_v up_o no_o high_a than_o to_o the_o immediate_a architect_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o interpretation_n of_o pletho_n the_o more_o probable_a of_o the_o two_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o magic_n or_o persian_a trinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o platonic_a and_o christian_a be_v the_o immediate_a opifex_fw-la or_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v call_v mithras_n in_o eubulus_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o hypostasis_n there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o mention_v in_o a_o certain_a other_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n cite_v by_o proclus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o psyche_n or_o the_o mundane_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o or_o next_z below_z the_o paternal_a mind_n i_o psyche_n dwell_v now_o the_o paternal_a mind_n as_o psellus_n inform_v we_o be_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la beforementioned_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o paternal_a mind_n be_v the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a demiurgus_n or_o opifex_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o both_o those_o name_n oromasdes_n and_o mithras_n be_v frequent_o use_v by_o the_o magi_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whole_a deity_n in_o general_n yet_o this_o be_v triplasian_n or_o threefold_a according_a to_o their_o theology_n as_o contain_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o three_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v oromasdes_n and_o the_o second_o mithras_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o pletho_n but_o also_o with_o this_o further_a superaddition_n to_o it_o that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o persian_a trinity_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v arimanius_n he_o gather_v as_o much_o even_o from_o plutarch_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o zoroaster_n make_v a_o threefold_a distribution_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o and_o high_a rank_n of_o they_o to_o oromasdes_n who_o in_o the_o oracle_n be_v call_v the_o father_n the_o low_a to_o arimanes_n and_o the_o middle_a to_o mithras_n who_o in_o the_o same_o oracle_n be_v likewise_o call_v the_o second_o mind_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v how_o great_a a_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o zoroastrian_n and_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n they_o differ_v in_o a_o manner_n only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o middle_a of_o these_o namely_o the_o eternal_a intellect_n that_o contain_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o platonic_a hypothesis_n the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o architect_n of_o the_o world_n this_o probable_o be_v that_o mithras_n as_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v who_o be_v call_v in_o eubulus_n the_o demiurgus_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o if_o that_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o magic_a or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o persian_n call_v arimanius_n then_o must_v it_o be_v upon_o such_o a_o account_n as_o this_o because_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o be_v soul_n vital_o unite_v to_o body_n and_o lapsable_a be_v the_o region_n where_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n wickedness_n pain_n corruption_n and_o mortality_n reign_v and_o herewith_o hesychius_n seem_v to_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arimanius_n among_o the_o persian_n be_v hades_n that_o be_v either_o orcus_n or_o pluto_n wherein_o he_o do_v but_o follow_v theopompus_n who_o in_o plutarch_n call_v arimanius_n likewise_o hades_n or_o pluto_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v as_o well_o the_o three_o in_o the_o persian_a trinity_n or_o triplasian_n deity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o homerican_n and_o this_o be_v that_o arimanius_n who_o the_o persian_a king_n in_o plutarch_n them_o upon_o themistocles_n his_o flight_n address_v his_o devotion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v that_o arimanius_n will_v always_o give_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o his_o enemy_n as_o thus_o to_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o their_o best_a man_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o from_o that_o which_o plutarch_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o persian_n from_o their_o god_n mithras_n call_v any_o mediator_n or_o middle_a betwixt_o two_o mithras_n it_o may_v be_v more_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o mithras_n according_a to_o the_o persian_a theology_n be_v proper_o the_o middle_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o that_o triplasian_a or_o triplicate_v deity_n of_o they_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o middle_a selfexistent_a god_n or_o mediator_n betwixt_o two_o adversary_n god_n unmake_v one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n as_o plutarch_n will_v suppose_v notwithstanding_o which_v if_o that_o which_o the_o same_o plutarch_n and_o other_o do_v so_o confident_o affirm_v shall_v be_v true_a that_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o ancient_a magi_n make_v good_a and_o evil_a light_a and_o darkness_n the_o two_o substantial_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o be_v assert_v a_o evil_a daemon_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o plutarch_n himself_o and_o the_o manichean_o afterward_o do_v yet_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o way_n also_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o magi_n acknowledge_v one_o only_a fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v independent_a upon_o that_o one_o good_a principle_n or_o god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o namely_o evil._n but_o we_o have_v already_o discover_v a_o suspicion_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a magi_n may_v possible_o be_v otherwise_o they_o philosophize_v only_o concern_v a_o certain_a mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o darkness_n together_o with_o good_a and_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o personate_n the_o same_o as_o also_o perhaps_o take_v notice_n especial_o therein_o of_o evil_a daemon_n who_o be_v acknowledge_v likewise_o in_o the_o magic_a oracle_n and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d terrestrial_a dog_n the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v sometime_o call_v also_o emphatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a daemon_n of_o the_o persian_n as_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o devil_n all_o which_o be_v under_o the_o immediate_a presidency_n or_o government_n of_o that_o god_n call_v by_o they_o arimanius_n hades_n or_o pluto_n the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o the_o triplasian_a deity_n of_o the_o persian_n which_o suspicion_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o persian_a theologer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n express_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a omnipotence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v have_v they_o admit_v of_o a_o manichean_a substantial_a evil_n principle_n coeternal_a with_o god_n and_o independent_a on_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o the_o gnostic_n in_o plotinus_n time_n assert_v this_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v not_o so_o much_o from_o a_o principle_n essential_o evil_a and_o eternal_a as_o from_o a_o lapse_v soul_n to_o weigh_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o plato_n that_o be_v against_o they_o do_v put_v zoroaster_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n produce_v a_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o revelation_n of_o zoroaster_n porphyrius_n tell_v we_o that_o himself_o write_v purposely_o to_o disprove_v those_o zoroastrian_n revelation_n as_o new_a and_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_v by_o those_o gnostic_n
themselves_o therein_o imply_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a zoroaster_n no_o way_n to_o have_v countenance_v or_o favour_v that_o gnostick_n heresy_n moreover_o the_o tenant_n of_o these_o ancient_a magi_n concern_v that_o duplicity_n of_o principle_n be_v by_o writer_n represent_v with_o great_a variety_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o account_n which_o theodorus_n in_o photius_n treat_v of_o the_o persian_a magic_n give_v thereof_o as_o also_o that_o other_o of_o eudemus_n in_o damascius_n be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o nonsensical_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o however_o neither_o of_o they_o suppose_v the_o persian_a arimanius_n or_o satanas_n to_o be_v a_o unmake_v self-existing_a demon._n but_o the_o arabian_n write_v of_o this_o altanawiah_n or_o persian_a duplicity_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o approve_a magi_n light_n be_v kadiman_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o god_n and_o that_o darkness_n be_v but_o a_o create_a god_n they_o express_o deny_v the_o principle_n of_o evil_a and_o darkness_n to_o be_v coeve_v with_o god_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o light_n and_o abulseda_n represent_v the_o zoroastrian_n doctrine_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o magi_n reform_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o god_n be_v old_a than_o darkness_n and_o light_n 148._o and_o the_o creator_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o solitary_a be_v without_o companion_n or_o corrival_n and_o that_o good_a and_o evil_a virtue_n and_o vice_n do_v arise_v from_o a_o certain_a commixture_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n together_o without_o which_o this_o low_a world_n can_v never_o have_v be_v produce_v which_o mixture_n be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o at_o length_n light_n shall_v overcome_v darkness_n and_o then_o light_a and_o darkness_n shall_v each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o separate_a and_o distinct_a world_n apart_o from_o one_o another_o if_o it_o be_v now_o needful_a we_o may_v still_o make_v it_o further_o evident_a that_o zoroaster_n notwithstanding_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n worship_v by_o he_o be_v a_o asserter_n of_o one_o supreme_a 1_o from_o his_o own_o description_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v the_o first_o incorruptible_a eternal_a unmake_v indivisible_a most_o unlike_a to_o every_o thing_n the_o head_n or_o leader_n of_o all_o good_a vnbribable_a the_o best_a of_o the_o good_a the_o wise_a of_o the_o wise_a he_o be_v also_o the_o father_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n self-taught_a perfect_a and_o the_o only_a inventor_n of_o the_o natural_a holy_a which_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o zoroastrian_n description_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v verbatim_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o holy_a collection_n of_o the_o persian_a monument_n as_o also_o that_o ostanes_n himself_n a_o famous_a magician_n and_o admirer_n of_o zoroaster_n have_v record_v the_o very_a same_o of_o he_o in_o his_o octateuchon_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n concern_v zoroaster_n and_o the_o magi_n cite_v the_o oracle_n call_v by_o some_o magical_a and_o impute_v to_o zoroaster_n but_o by_o other_o chaldaical_a we_o conceive_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o here_o and_o indeed_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o repute_a oracle_n there_o will_v then_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n to_o prove_v that_o either_o zoroaster_n and_o the_o persian_a magi_n or_o else_o at_o least_o the_o chaldean_n assert_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a monarchy_n or_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o trinity_n consistent_o with_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o oracle_n be_v not_o such_o novel_a thing_n as_o some_o will_v suspect_v they_o be_v cite_v by_o synesius_n as_o then_o venerable_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a oracle_n and_o there_o be_v of_o this_o number_n some_o produce_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o these_o oracle_n now_o leave_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o christian_n as_o some_o of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n undoubted_o be_v seem_v probable_a from_o hence_o because_o so_o many_o pagan_a philosopher_n make_v use_v of_o their_o testimony_n lay_v no_o small_a stress_n upon_o they_o as_o for_o example_n damascius_n out_o of_o who_o patritius_fw-la have_v make_v a_o considerable_a collection_n of_o such_o of_o these_o oracle_n be_v want_v in_o psellus_n and_o pletho_n copy_n and_o we_o learn_v from_o photius_n that_o whereas_o hierocles_n his_o book_n of_o fate_n and_o providence_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o four_o of_o they_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o repute_a oracle_n with_o plato_n be_v doctrine_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o repute_a oracle_n of_o hierocles_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o magic_n or_o chaldaic_a oracle_n because_o these_o be_v frequent_o cite_v by_o philosopher_n under_o that_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n 97._o proclus_n upon_o the_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v celebrate_v both_o by_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n and_o the_o oracle_n as_o the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n who_o both_o produce_v multitude_n of_o god_n and_o send_v down_o soul_n for_o the_o generation_n of_o men._n and_o as_o there_o be_v other_o fragment_n of_o these_o cite_v by_o proclus_n elsewhere_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oracle_n so_o do_v he_o sometime_o give_v they_o that_o high_a title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o theology_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n which_o magnificent_a encomium_n be_v bestow_v in_o like_a manner_n upon_o pythagoras_n his_o philosophy_n by_o jamblichus_n that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v in_o great_a part_n from_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o magi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o philosophy_n of_o pythagoras_n have_v be_v first_o divine_o deliver_v or_o reveil_v by_o the_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o without_o a_o religious_a invocation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o porphyrius_n be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o oracle_n neither_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o book_n of_o he_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o philosophy_n from_o oracle_n which_o consist_v of_o more_o part_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oracle_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v further_o prove_v afterward_o now_o though_o psellus_n affirm_v that_o the_o chaldean_a dogmata_fw-la contain_v in_o those_o oracle_n be_v some_o of_o they_o admit_v both_o by_o aristotle_n and_o plato_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o pretend_v these_o very_a greek_a verse_n themselves_o to_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_a but_o it_o seem_v probable_a from_o suidas_n that_o juliane_n a_o chaldean_a and_o theurgist_n the_o son_n of_o juliane_n a_o philosopher_n who_o write_v concern_v daemon_n and_o telesiurgick_n be_v the_o first_o that_o turn_v those_o chalday_n or_o magic_a oracle_n into_o greek_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juliane_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o emperor_n write_v the_o theurgic_a and_o telestick_n oracle_n in_o verse_n for_o that_o there_o be_v something_o of_o the_o theurgical_a magic_n mix_v together_o with_o mystical_a theology_n in_o these_o oracle_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a from_o that_o operation_n about_o the_o hecatine_n circle_n and_o other_o passage_n in_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o render_v it_o still_o more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v forge_v by_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v a_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o divine_a monarchy_n or_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o they_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paternal_a principle_n and_o that_o intelligible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o also_o that_o one_o fire_n from_o whence_o all_o thing_n spring_v psellus_n thus_o gloss_v upon_o that_o oracle_n all_o thing_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o one_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whether_o intelligible_a or_o sensible_a receive_v their_o essence_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o return_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o parmenides_n in_o plato_n speak_v more_o exact_o distinguish_v three_o divine_a unity_n subordinate_a the_o first_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_o and_o most_o proper_o one_o the_o second_o of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o he_o one-many_a the_o three_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o express_v one_o and_o many_o so_o that_o parmenides_n do_v also_o agree_v in_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a or_o archical_a hypostasis_n which_o observation_n of_o plotinus_n be_v by_o the_o way_n the_o best_a key_n that_o we_o know_v of_o for_o that_o obscure_a book_n of_o plato_n parmenides_n wherefore_o parmenides_n thus_o assert_v a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o hypostasis_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o universe_n or_o all_o that_o be_v one_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o and_o the_o second_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o perfect_a intellect_n be_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o call_v in_o way_n of_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-many_a or_o one-all_a thing_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v mean_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o contain_v together_o in_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o of_o those_o be_v parmenides_n to_o be_v understand_v also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v and_o nothing_o flow_v not_o of_o singular_a and_o sensible_a thing_n which_o as_o the_o heracliticks_n right_o affirm_v do_v indeed_o all_o flow_n but_o of_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a aristotle_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o generation_n nor_o corruption_n belong_v to_o they_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immutable_a and_o certain_a science_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o immutable_a necessary_a and_o eternal_a object_n of_o it_o wherefore_o as_o the_o same_o aristotle_n also_o declare_v 5._o the_o true_a mean_v of_o that_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o parmenidean_n whether_o all_o thing_n do_v flow_v or_o some_o thing_n stand_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr that_o be_v immutable_a and_o consequent_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o science_n or_o knowledge_n which_o have_v a_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n in_o it_o for_o those_o heracliticks_n who_o contend_v that_o the_o only_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a and_o sensible_a thing_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n consequent_o thereupon_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certain_a and_o constant_a knowledge_n since_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v any_o definition_n of_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr as_o aristotle_n write_v nor_o any_o demonstration_n concern_v they_o but_o the_o parmenideans_n on_o the_o contrary_a who_o maintain_v the_o firmitude_n and_o stability_n of_o science_n do_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n universal_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a which_o they_o call_v the_o intelligible_a idea_n all_o original_o contain_v in_o one_o archetypal_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o from_o thence_o participate_v by_o inferior_a mind_n and_o soul_n but_o it_o must_v be_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o parmenides_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n go_v yet_o a_o step_n further_o and_o do_v not_o only_o suppose_v those_o intelligible_a idea_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a object_n of_o all_o science_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o thus_o aristotle_n declare_v their_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n below_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o from_o the_o idea_n as_o the_o idea_n themselves_o derive_v their_o essence_n from_o the_o first_o unity_n those_o idea_n in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o these_o philosopher_n as_o the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n now_o these_o idea_n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o pythagorean_n number_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o clear_o understand_v the_o mean_v of_o that_o seem_o monstrous_a paradox_n or_o puzzle_v griphus_n of_o they_o that_o number_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o number_n it_o signify_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n call_v number_n which_o themselves_o also_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o monad_n or_o unity_n aristotle_n somewhere_o intimate_v this_o very_a account_n of_o that_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o number_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o other_o thing_n namely_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n be_v number_n though_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o the_o pythagorean_n make_v also_o all_o the_o number_n within_o the_o decad_n to_o be_v symbol_n of_o thing_n but_o beside_o these_o two_o divine_a hypostasis_n already_o mention_v parmenides_n seem_v to_o have_v assert_v also_o a_o three_o which_o because_o it_o have_v yet_o more_o alterity_n for_o distinction_n sake_n be_v call_v by_o he_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o the_o universe_n or_o all_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one-all_a thing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v take_v by_o plotinus_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a psyche_n that_o active_o produce_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n according_a to_o those_o divine_a idea_n but_o that_o parmenides_n by_o his_o one-all_a immovable_a real_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o supreme_a deity_n 31._o be_v further_a unquestionable_o evident_a from_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o simplicius_n but_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o stephanus_n in_o his_o poesis_fw-la philosophica_fw-la of_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o some_o few_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o which_o together_o with_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v plain_o describe_v as_o one_o single_a solitary_n and_o most_o simple_a be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a and_o necessary_o exist_v incorporeal_a and_o devoid_a of_o magnitude_n altogether_o immutable_a or_o unchangeable_a who_o duration_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o we_o and_o not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flux_n or_o temporary_a succession_n but_o a_o constant_a eternity_n without_o either_o past_a or_o future_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o stand_a eternity_n different_a from_o that_o flow_v succession_n of_o time_n be_v not_o so_o novel_a a_o thing_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v nor_o be_v first_o excogitated_a by_o christian_a writer_n schoolman_n or_o father_n it_o be_v at_o least_o as_o old_a as_o parmenides_n from_o who_o it_o be_v also_o afterward_o receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o other_o pagan_a philosopher_n however_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o much_o decry_v not_o only_o by_o atheistical_a writer_n but_o other_o precocious_a and_o conceit_a wit_n also_o as_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o melissus_n hold_v forth_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n with_o parmenides_n of_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o which_o he_o plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v incorporeal_a likewise_o as_o parmenides_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o melissus_n also_o declare_v that_o his_o one_o ens_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v devoid_a of_o body_n because_o if_o it_o have_v any_o crassity_n in_o it_o it_o will_v have_v part_n but_o the_o only_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v this_o that_o parmenides_n call_v this_o one_o immovable_a that_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finite_a or_o determine_v but_o melissus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a which_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o word_n only_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o sense_n whilst_o each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v in_o a_o different_a way_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o equivocation_n in_o those_o word_n finite_a and_o infinite_a and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v in_o one_o sense_n perfection_n but_o in_o another_o imperfection_n and_o the_o disagree_a agreement_n of_o these_o two_o philosopher_n with_o one_o another_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n as_o
god_n place_v in_o the_o â—ighest_a aether_n plato_n think_v to_o be_v true_a incorporeal_a animal_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n eternal_a happy_a in_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a good_a the_o parent_n of_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o be_v alone_o free_a from_o all_o bond_n of_o do_v and_o suffer_v why_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o describe_v he_o since_o plato_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o heavenly_a eloquence_n equal_a to_o the_o immortal_a god_n do_v often_o declare_v that_o this_o high_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excess_n of_o majesty_n be_v both_o ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a from_o which_o word_n of_o apuleius_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o he_o the_o twelve_o consentes_n and_o all_o the_o other_o invisible_a god_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o original_a deity_n as_o their_o parent_n and_o author_n but_o then_o if_o you_o demand_v what_o god_n of_o plato_n these_o shall_v be_v to_o which_o apuleius_n will_v here_o accommodate_v the_o civil_a and_o poetic_a god_n contain_v in_o those_o two_o verse_n of_o ennius_n juno_n vesta_n minerva_n ceres_n diana_n venus_n mars_n mercurius_n jovi_fw-la '_o neptunus_n vulcanus_n apollo_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o their_o other_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v invisible_a we_o reply_v that_o these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o plato_n idea_n or_o first_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a intellect_n and_o his_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la derive_v from_o his_o first_o original_a deity_n and_o most_o simple_a monad_n for_o as_o plato_n write_v in_o his_o timaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sensible_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o image_n of_o another_o intelligible_a one_o and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o what_o animal_n be_v the_o pattern_n according_a to_o who_o likeness_n he_o that_o make_v this_o great_a animal_n of_o the_o world_n frame_v it_o certain_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v any_o particular_a animal_n since_o nothing_o can_v be_v perfect_a which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o a_o imperfect_a copy_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v that_o animal_n which_o contain_v all_o other_o animal_n in_o it_o as_o its_o part_n for_o that_o intelligible_a world_n contain_v all_o intelligible_a animal_n in_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o this_o sensible_a world_n do_v we_o and_o other_o sensible_a animal_n wherefore_o plato_n himself_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v obscure_o of_o this_o intelligible_a world_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o many_o of_o his_o pagan_a follower_n have_v absurd_o make_v so_o many_o distinct_a animal_n and_o god_n of_o they_o among_o who_o apuleius_n according_o will_v refer_v all_o the_o civil_a and_o poetic_a god_n of_o the_o pagan_n i_o mean_v their_o god_n proper_o so_o call_v invisible_a to_o this_o intelligible_a world_n of_o plato_n 67._o and_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v apuleius_n singular_a in_o this_o but_o other_o of_o the_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v the_o like_a as_o for_o example_n julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n indeed_o speak_v of_o certain_a visible_a god_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n and_o the_o heaven_n but_o these_o be_v all_o but_o image_n of_o other_o invisible_a god_n that_o visible_a sun_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o another_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a one_o so_o likewise_o the_o visible_a moon_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o star_n be_v but_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o another_o moon_n and_o of_o other_o star_n intelligible_a wherefore_o plato_n acknowledge_v also_o these_o other_o invisible_a god_n inexi_v and_o co-existing_a with_o the_o demiurgus_n from_o who_o they_o be_v generate_v and_o produce_v that_o demiurgus_n in_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v these_o invisible_a and_o intelligible_a god_n you_o god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v you_o invisible_a god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o visible_a go_n there_o be_v one_o common_a maker_n therefore_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o god_n who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v a_o heaven_n earth_n sea_n &_o star_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n as_o the_o archetype_n &_o paradigm_n of_o these_o in_o the_o sensible_a where_o s._n cyril_n in_o his_o confutation_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o excellentâ—â—lian_n â—â—lian_z by_o his_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a god_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d idea_n which_o plato_n sometime_o contend_v to_o be_v substance_n and_o to_o subsist_v alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o again_o determine_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o notion_n or_o conception_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o however_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o skilful_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n affirm_v that_o these_o idea_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o plato_n be_v own_o disciple_n aristotle_n discard_n they_o as_o figment_n or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a notion_n can_v have_v no_o real_a causality_n and_o influence_n upon_o thing_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o pagan_a theology_n may_v be_v more_o full_o understand_v from_o what_o the_o same_o st._n cyril_n thus_o further_o object_v against_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o julian_n add_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universe_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v alike_o the_o demiurgus_n both_o of_o these_o sensible_a and_o of_o the_o other_o intelligible_a thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o ingenit_fw-la god_n be_v alike_o the_o creator_n of_o both_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v by_o he_o to_o co-exist_a with_o and_o inexi_v in_o he_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v create_v co-exist_a with_o the_o ingenit_fw-la god_n but_o much_o less_o can_v it_o inexi_v in_o he_o for_o we_o christian_n indeed_o affirm_v that_o the_o unmake_v word_n of_o god_n do_v of_o necessity_n co-exist_a with_o and_o inexi_v in_o the_o father_n it_o proceed_v from_o he_o not_o by_o way_n of_o creation_n but_o of_o generation_n but_o this_o defender_n of_o platonic_a trifle_n acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a god_n to_o be_v ingenit_fw-la affirm_v notwithstanding_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o to_o inexi_v in_o he_o thus_o mingle_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n where_o notwithstanding_o julian_n and_o the_o platonic_a pagan_n will_v in_o all_o probability_n reply_n that_o those_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a and_o archetypal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellect_n proceed_v from_o the_o high_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o original_a deity_n by_o way_n of_o necessary_a and_o eternal_a emanation_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v creature_n than_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o may_v with_o as_o little_a absurdity_n be_v say_v to_o exist_v with_o and_o in_o the_o first_o original_a deity_n but_o beside_o the_o same_o julian_n elsewhere_o in_o that_o book_n of_o he_o accommodate_v this_o platonic_a notion_n also_o to_o the_o pagan_a god_n in_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o apuleius_n have_v do_v before_o he_o write_v of_o aesculapius_n after_o this_o cant_a way_n 200._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jupiter_n among_o the_o intelligible_a thing_n generate_v out_o of_o himself_o aesculapius_n and_o by_o the_o generative_a life_n of_o the_o sun_n manifest_v he_o here_o upon_o earth_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n first_o about_o epidaurus_n and_o from_o thence_o extend_v his_o salutary_a power_n or_o virtue_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n where_o aesculapius_n be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a idea_n of_o the_o medicinal_a art_n or_o skill_n generate_v by_o the_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o intelligible_a world_n which_o afterward_o by_o the_o vivifick_a influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v incarnate_v and_o appear_v in_o a_o humane_a form_n at_o epidaurus_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o julian_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o opposer_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o many_o intelligible_a god_n and_o power_n eternal_a of_o which_o the_o archetypal_a world_n consist_v first_o invent_v by_o platonic_a pagan_n after_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n as_o some_o may_v suspect_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n extant_a before_o among_o they_o also_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n of_o philo_n par._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o god_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o have_v he_o about_o himself_o innumerable_a auxiliatory_a
in_o the_o poetic_a and_o civil_a theology_n together_o with_o the_o subservient_fw-fr ministry_n of_o other_o inferior_a create_v mind_n understanding_n being_n or_o demon_n call_v also_o by_o they_o go_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o the_o more_o high-flown_a platonic_a pagan_n do_v reduce_v those_o many_o poetical_a and_o political_a god_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o all_o the_o personate_a and_o deify_v thing_n of_o nature_n too_o to_o the_o platonic_a idea_n or_o first_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o archetypal_a world_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o supreme_a deity_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n and_o which_o be_v common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v indeed_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o person_n and_o as_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v out_o of_o philo_n that_o this_o high-flown_a paganick_n theology_n be_v ancient_a than_o either_o julian_n or_o apuleius_n so_o do_v we_o think_v it_o not_o unworthy_a our_o observation_n here_o that_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v by_o celsus_n impute_v also_o to_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n as_o pretend_v to_o worship_n brute_n animal_n not_o otherwise_o 120._o than_o as_o symbol_n of_o those_o eternal_a idea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n also_o add_v that_o we_o christian_n deride_v the_o egyptian_n without_o cause_n they_o have_v many_o mystery_n in_o their_o religion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o profess_v that_o perish_v brute_n animal_n be_v not_o worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o eternal_a idea_n according_a to_o which_o of_o celsus_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a idea_n as_o the_o paradigm_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o in_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o plato_n nor_o the_o greek_n but_o common_a with_o they_o to_o the_o egyptian_n also_o which_o eternal_a idea_n however_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v from_o that_o first_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a trinity_n and_o call_v intelligible_a god_n be_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o all_o to_o exist_v in_o one_o divine_a intellect_n according_a to_o that_o of_o plotinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o intelligibles_fw-fr exist_v no_o where_n of_o themselves_o without_o mind_n or_o intellect_n which_o mind_n or_o intellect_n be_v the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la these_o intelligible_a and_o invisible_a god_n however_o generate_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v therefore_o say_v by_o julian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n both_o to_o coexi_v with_o god_n and_o to_o inexi_v in_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v this_o other_o passage_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o six_o oration_n 347._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n be_v whether_o of_o immortal_a thing_n immortal_a or_o of_o corruptible_a and_o perish_a thing_n not_o corruptible_a but_o eternal_a also_o and_o always_o remain_v which_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o perpetual_a generation_n and_o new_a production_n now_o these_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o divine_a idea_n wherefore_o from_o hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o these_o platonic_a and_o egyptian_a pagan_n who_o thus_o reduce_v their_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n to_o the_o divine_a idea_n do_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o mind_n or_o spirit_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o supreme_a god_n though_o dependent_a on_o he_o too_o but_o indeed_o only_o so_o many_o partial_a consideration_n of_o one_o god_n as_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o we_o find_v in_o origen_n that_o as_o the_o egyptian_a theologer_n call_v their_o religious_a animal_n 102._o symbol_n of_o the_o eternal_a idea_n so_o do_v they_o also_o call_v they_o symbol_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d celsus_n applaud_v the_o egyptian_a theologer_n talk_v so_o magnificent_o and_o mysterious_o of_o those_o brute_n animal_n worship_v by_o they_o and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a symbol_n of_o god_n and_o now_o we_o have_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o polyonymy_a of_o the_o one_o supreme_a god_n in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n or_o of_o his_o be_v call_v by_o many_o proper_a personal_a name_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o appearance_n of_o so_o many_o several_a go_n first_o that_o god_n have_v many_o several_a name_n bestow_v upon_o he_o from_o many_o different_a notion_n and_o partial_a consideration_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o universal_a and_o all-comprehending_a nature_n janus_n as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o first_o original_a of_o the_o go_n who_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a lyric_a poet_n septimius_n apher_n according_o thus_o invoke_v o_o cate_z rerum_fw-la sator_fw-la o_o principium_n deorum_n stridula_fw-la cvi_fw-la limina_fw-la cvi_fw-la cardinei_fw-la tumultus_fw-la cui_fw-la reserata_fw-la mugÃunt_fw-la aurea_fw-la claustra_fw-la mundi_fw-la genius_n as_o the_o great_a mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n saturn_n as_o that_o hide_a source_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o all_o form_n and_o life_n issue_n forth_o and_o into_o which_o they_o again_o retire_v be_v there_o lay_v up_o as_o in_o their_o secret_a storehouse_n or_o else_o as_o one_o of_o the_o egyptian_a or_o hermaick_a writer_n express_v it_o that_o which_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o unmake_v they_o into_o itself_o again_o this_o hetrurian_a saturn_n answer_v to_o the_o egyptian_a hammon_n that_o likewise_o signify_v hide_v and_o be_v according_o thus_o interpret_v by_o jamblichus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o hide_a reason_n of_o thing_n contain_v within_o himself_o into_o light_n god_n be_v also_o call_v athena_n or_o minerva_n as_o wisdom_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o thing_n and_o aphrodite_n urania_n the_o heavenly_a venus_n or_o love_n thus_o phanes_n orpheus_n his_o supreme_a god_n so_o call_v according_a to_o lactantius_n quia_fw-la cum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la nihil_fw-la esset_fw-la primus_fw-la ex_fw-la infinito_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la because_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o he_o first_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o infinite_a abyss_n but_o according_a to_o proclus_n because_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discover_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o intelligible_a unity_n or_o idea_n from_o himself_o though_o we_o think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o athanasius_n kircherus_n to_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o these_o that_o phanes_n be_v a_o egyptian_a name_n this_o phanes_n i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o orphick_n and_o egyptian_a theology_n as_o proclus_n upon_o plato_n timaeus_n inform_v we_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tender_a and_o soft_a love_n and_o pherecydes_n syrus_n likewise_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o jupiter_n be_v turn_v all_o into_o love_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o such_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o more_o than_o have_v be_v mention_v by_o we_o as_o for_o example_n summanus_n among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n that_o afterward_o grow_v obsolete_a 23_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n thus_o romani_fw-la veteres_fw-la nescio_fw-la quem_fw-la summanum_fw-la cvi_fw-la nocturna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la coluerunt_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jupiter_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la diurna_fw-la fulmina_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la sed_fw-la postquam_fw-la jovi_fw-la templum_fw-la insigne_fw-la ac_fw-la sublime_a constructum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aedis_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la confluxit_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la qui_fw-la summani_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la audiri_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la se_fw-la saltem_fw-la legisse_fw-la meminerit_fw-la the_o ancient_a roman_n worship_v i_o know_v not_o what_o god_n call_v summanus_n more_o than_o they_o do_v jupiter_n but_o after_o that_o a_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a temple_n be_v erect_v to_o jupiter_n they_o all_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o name_n of_o summanus_n now_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o ancient_a writing_n again_o as_o the_o pagan_n have_v certain_a other_o god_n which_o they_o call_v special_a so_o be_v these_o but_o several_a name_n of_o that_o supreme_a god_n also_o according_a to_o particular_a consideration_n of_o he_o either_o as_o preside_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o act_v in_o they_o or_o as_o exercise_v certain_a special_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o world_n which_o several_a virtue_n and_o
that_o there_o be_v some_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o trinity_n in_o the_o mithraick_n mystery_n among_o the_o persian_n derive_v from_o zoroaster_n as_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o magic_n or_o chalday_n oracle_n of_o whatsoever_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v moreover_o it_o have_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o samothracian_o have_v very_o ancient_o a_o certain_a trinity_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o their_o god_n and_o that_o call_v by_o a_o hebrew_n name_n too_o cabbirim_n or_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o roman_a capitoline_n trinity_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v the_o second_o whereof_o be_v minerva_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n as_o athena_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n last_o the_o ternary_a or_o triad_n be_v not_o only_o account_v a_o sacred_a number_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n but_o also_o as_o contain_v some_o mystery_n in_o nature_n be_v therefore_o make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o greek_n and_o pagan_n in_o their_o religious_a rite_n 5._o as_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o from_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v her_o law_n have_v we_o take_v this_o number_n of_o three_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n and_o other_o purification_n now_o since_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o such_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n shall_v be_v first_o discover_v mere_o by_o humane_a wit_n and_o reason_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o if_o right_o understand_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o since_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n certain_a signification_n of_o a_o plurality_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o of_o more_o than_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o which_o proclus_n assert_v of_o this_o trinity_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chaldaic_a oracle_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v at_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o revelation_n or_o a_o divine_a cabala_n viz._n among_o the_o hebrew_n first_o and_o from_o they_o afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v think_v any_o considerable_a objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o the_o platonist_n pythagorean_n and_o other_o pagan_a theologer_n do_v not_o express_v this_o their_o trinity_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o mystery_n be_v gradual_o impart_v to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o first_o but_o spare_o to_o the_o hebrew_n themselves_o either_o in_o their_o write_a or_o oral_a cabala_n but_o afterward_o more_o full_o under_o christianity_n the_o whole_a frame_n whereof_o be_v build_v thereupon_o nevertheless_o be_v it_o not_o so_o distinct_o and_o precise_o determine_v nor_o so_o punctual_o and_o scrupulous_o state_v among_o the_o christian_n neither_o till_o after_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o heresy_n concern_v it_o nor_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v the_o orthodox_n themselves_o at_o first_o universal_o agree_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a nor_o last_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o such_o a_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a point_n as_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n of_o apprehension_n among_o the_o repute_a orthodox_n christian_n themselves_o and_o much_o less_o therefore_o among_o pagan_n and_o philosopher_n however_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o this_o divine_a cabala_n be_v but_o little_o understand_v by_o many_o of_o those_o who_o entertain_v it_o among_o the_o pagan_n so_o be_v it_o by_o divers_a of_o they_o much_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v also_o for_o first_o the_o pagan_n universal_o call_v this_o their_o trinity_n a_o trinity_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o godâ—_n as_o the_o more_o philosophical_a among_o they_o call_v it_o also_o a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o a_o trinity_n of_o principle_n and_o sometime_o a_o trinity_n of_o opificer_n thus_o be_v this_o cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n style_v in_o proclus_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o go_n and_o according_o be_v it_o say_v of_o numenius_n by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v praise_v the_o three_o god_n tragical_o or_o affect_o call_v they_o the_o grandfather_n the_o son_n and_o the_o nephew_n numenius_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o second_o of_o these_o god_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o first_o god_n so_o the_o three_o call_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o first_o be_v derive_v both_o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o second_o from_o the_o first_o as_o the_o grandfather_n and_o from_o the_o second_o as_o the_o father_n of_o he_o harpocration_n likewise_o atticus_n and_o amelius_n be_v say_v by_o proclus_n to_o have_v entertain_v this_o same_o cabala_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o king_n and_o three_o opificer_n or_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_a manner_n plotinus_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o of_o these_o three_o hypostasis_n 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o nature_n be_v god_n i_o say_v a_o second_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o view_v before_o that_o other_o god_n can_v be_v see_v who_o be_v seat_v above_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a throne_n of_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o seat_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v inanimate_a nor_o in_o mere_a soul_n neither_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o immense_a pulchritude_n and_o splendour_n shine_v before_o he_o like_o the_o pomp_n and_o procession_n before_o the_o great_a king_n he_o also_o elsewhere_o mention_n all_o these_o three_o god_n together_o make_v this_o world_n to_o be_v a_o image_n of_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18_o wherefore_o this_o world_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o image_n it_o depend_v upon_o that_o above_o as_o a_o image_n in_o a_o glass_n which_o be_v threefold_a whereof_o the_o first_o and_o second_o god_n always_o stand_v immovable_o the_o three_o likewise_o be_v in_o itself_o stable_a too_o but_o accidental_o move_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mobility_n of_o matter_n and_o thing_n below_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o mystical_a theology_n and_o enthusiasm_n of_o these_o platonist_n too_o porphyrtus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n affirm_v that_o both_o plotinus_n and_o himself_o have_v sometime_o experience_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o god_n that_o which_o be_v above_o mind_n and_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n often_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o first_o and_o high_a god_n that_o god_n sometime_o appear_v to_o he_o who_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o idea_n but_o be_v place_v above_o intellect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v intelligible_a to_o who_o i_o porphyrius_n affirm_v myself_o to_o have_v be_v once_o unite_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o my_o age_n and_o again_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotinus_n his_o chief_a aim_n and_o scope_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o and_o conjoin_v with_o the_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o which_o scope_n he_o attain_v unto_o four_o several_a time_n whilst_o myself_o be_v with_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a ineffable_a energy_n that_o be_v plotinus_n aim_v at_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o rapturous_a and_o ecstatick_a union_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o high_a god_n call_v the_o one_o and_o the_o good_a as_o by_o himself_o be_v describe_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o last_o book_n where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o tactual_a union_n and_o a_o certain_a presence_n better_o than_o knowledge_n and_o the_o join_n of_o our_o own_o centre_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o platonic_a trinity_n be_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n of_o which_o
be_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o animate_v world_n be_v by_o plato_n make_v to_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o creature-god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o this_o trinity_n of_o some_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n there_o be_v a_o confuse_a jumble_v of_o create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o or_o the_o original_a of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o maker_n and_o the_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n neither_o whereas_o the_o three_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n be_v by_o numenius_n himself_o also_o express_o call_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v plain_o the_o creature_n of_o both_o the_o former_a proclus_n thus_o full_o represent_v his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numenius_n call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o of_o they_o the_o maker_n and_o the_o three_o the_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n make_v so_o that_o according_a to_o numenius_n there_o be_v two_o opificer_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o god_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n make_v and_o create_v by_o they_o both_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o adulterate_v one_o may_v be_v also_o further_o conclude_v from_o hence_o because_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n they_o may_v have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o more_o god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o since_o all_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generate_v god_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o number_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n thereof_o and_o god_n that_o differ_v not_o in_o kind_n from_o it_o but_o only_o in_o degree_n wherefore_o these_o philosopher_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v make_v a_o trinity_n of_o god_n distinguish_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o first_o to_o have_v distribute_v their_o god_n into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v eternal_a or_o uncreated_a and_o create_v god_n and_o then_o to_o have_v subdivide_v those_o create_a god_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o animate_v but_o because_o it_o may_v be_v here_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o spurious_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o the_o world_n be_v account_v the_o three_o god_n only_o by_o accident_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_o that_o three_o god_n though_o numenius_n with_o other_o plain_o affirm_v the_o world_n itself_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o work_n and_o thing_n make_v to_o be_v the_o three_o we_o shall_v therefore_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o even_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mundane_a animal_n itself_o according_a to_o timaeus_n and_o plato_n and_o other_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o generate_v god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v produce_v from_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v and_o therefore_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o creature_n which_o aristotle_n observe_v therefore_o take_v occasion_n to_o tax_v plato_n as_o contradict_v himself_o in_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n a_o principle_n that_o be_v the_o three_o god_n and_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o eternal_a but_o make_v or_o create_v together_o with_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o something_o before_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o ancient_a cabala_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v deprave_v and_o adulterate_v by_o those_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n who_o make_v either_o the_o world_n itself_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o inform_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o they_o mingle_v create_v and_o uncreated_a being_n together_o in_o that_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o call_v a_o trinity_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o principle_n and_o we_o think_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o philo_n though_o he_o admit_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o platonic_a and_o phythagorick_a if_o not_o egyptian_n trinity_n call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a word_n and_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o god_n and_o as_o eusebius_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o platonize_v or_o pythagorize_v any_o further_a so_o as_o to_o take_v in_o that_o three_o god_n or_o cause_n suppose_v by_o so_o many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o animal_n because_o he_o must_v then_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n in_o make_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n a_o god_n which_o practice_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v in_o the_o pagan_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o somewhere_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v god_n also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n thereof_o whether_o he_o mean_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n who_o be_v before_o the_o word_n or_o else_o rather_o the_o word_n itself_o the_o second_o god_n according_a to_o he_o the_o immediate_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o understand_v thereby_o such_o a_o deep_o immerse_v soul_n as_o will_v make_v the_o world_n a_o animal_n and_o a_o god_n but_o a_o more_o elevate_v one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o supermundane_a soul_n to_o this_o first_o depraviation_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o many_o of_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n may_v be_v add_v another_o that_o some_o of_o they_o declare_v the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o their_o trinity_n to_o be_v the_o archetypal_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n call_v it_o the_o world_n that_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o idea_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n intelligible_o that_o be_v in_o this_o low_a world_n sensible_o and_o further_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o several_a idea_n of_o this_o archetypal_a and_o intelligible_a world_n be_v real_o so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v that_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n but_o a_o congery_n and_o heap_v of_o go_n these_o be_v those_o god_n common_o call_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a god_n not_o as_o before_o in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sensible_a god_n which_o be_v a_o more_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o from_o those_o other_o god_n of_o they_o afterward_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a go_n 357._o proclus_n upon_o plato_n politia_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o evil_a for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o very_a idea_n of_o evil_a also_o will_v itself_o be_v a_o god_n because_o every_o idea_n be_v a_o god_n as_o parmenides_n have_v affirm_v neither_o be_v plotinus_n himself_o though_o otherwise_o more_o sober_a altogether_o uninfected_a with_o this_o fantastic_a conceit_n of_o the_o idea_n be_v all_o of_o they_o god_n he_o write_v thus_o concern_v the_o second_o god_n the_o first_o mind_n or_o intellect_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o first_o god_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o emanation_n and_o from_o eternity_n generate_v all_o entity_n together_o with_o himself_o the_o pulchritude_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v all_o intelligible_a go_n apuleius_n also_o as_o have_v be_v already_o note_v gross_o and_o fulsome_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o plato_n in_o those_o word_n quos_fw-la deos_fw-la plato_n existimat_fw-la veros_n incorporales_fw-la animal_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la neque_fw-la sine_fw-la neque_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ac_fw-la retrò_fw-la aeviternos_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ad_fw-la summam_fw-la beatitudinem_fw-la porrecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o with_o julian_n and_o other_o reduce_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o these_o idea_n of_o
person_n the_o son_n or_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a son_n or_o word_n all_o superior_a to_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o deity_n to_o confound_v the_o creator_n and_o creature_n together_o and_o to_o suppose_v a_o company_n of_o such_o creature_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o they_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n that_o there_o be_v such_o henade_n and_o noes_n but_o only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n among_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n too_o for_o first_o as_o for_o those_o henade_n as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o plato_n write_n so_o may_v it_o be_v plain_o gather_v from_o they_o that_o he_o suppose_v no_o such_o thing_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n where_o he_o describe_v his_o trinity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o first_o be_v the_o first_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o second_o be_v the_o second_o and_o about_o the_o three_o the_o three_o but_o of_o the_o first_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n be_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a henade_n and_o autoagathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n about_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o good_a but_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v about_o he_o he_o be_v both_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a cause_n of_o all_o moreover_o plotinus_n throughout_o all_o his_o work_n discover_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n neither_o of_o these_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n this_o language_n be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v any_o where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o platonist_n seniour_n to_o proclus_n who_o also_o as_o if_o he_o be_v conscious_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la to_o the_o platonic_a theology_n be_v not_o so_o defensible_a a_o thing_n do_v himself_o sometime_o as_o it_o be_v tergiversate_a and_o decline_v it_o by_o equivocate_a in_o the_o word_n henade_n take_v they_o for_o the_o idea_n or_o the_o intelligible_a god_n before_o mention_v as_o perhaps_o synesius_n also_o use_v the_o word_n in_o his_o first_o hymn_n when_o god_n be_v call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o henad_n of_o henade_n and_o the_o first_o monad_n of_o monades_n that_o be_v the_o first_o idea_n of_o good_a and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a noes_n mind_n or_o intellect_n these_o indeed_o seem_v to_o have_v creep_v up_o somewhat_o before_o plotinus_n his_o time_n he_o beside_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v elsewhere_o give_v some_o intimation_n of_o they_o 8â—8_n as_o enn._n 6._o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o can_v there_o be_v many_o soul_n and_o many_o mind_n and_o not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o entia_fw-la from_o which_o and_o other_o place_n of_o he_o ficinus_fw-la conclude_v plotinus_n himself_o real_o to_o have_v assert_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o soul_n a_o multitude_n of_o other_o substantial_a being_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o intellect_n nevertheless_o plotinus_n speak_v of_o they_o so_o uncertain_o and_o make_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o all_o these_o noes_n and_o their_o particular_a respective_a soul_n it_o may_v well_o be_v question_v whether_o he_o real_o take_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o head_n and_o summity_n of_o those_o soul_n he_o suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n have_v a_o mind_n in_o they_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o mind_n as_o also_o a_o unity_n too_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o first_o unity_n whereby_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v conjoin_v with_o both_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v needs_o be_v mind_n in_o we_o as_o also_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o mind_n god_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v divide_v but_o because_o though_o remain_v in_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v also_o consider_v in_o many_o as_o capable_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o centre_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o circumference_n each_o of_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a point_n of_o its_o own_o touch_v it_o and_o by_o some_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o touch_v god_n and_o of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o when_o we_o direct_v our_o intention_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o though_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o perceive_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n idle_a and_o asleep_a as_o to_o these_o high_a energy_n as_o some_o never_o at_o all_o exercise_n they_o however_o those_o do_v always_o act_v mind_n and_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mind_n unity_n but_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o perceive_v by_o we_o unless_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a when_o we_o dispose_v ourselves_o towards_o it_o etc._n etc._n where_o plotinus_n seem_v to_o make_v the_o noes_n or_o mind_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o something_o in_o soul_n whereby_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o plotinus_n his_o philosophy_n that_o he_o quite_o discard_a and_o reject_v these_o noes_n or_o intellect_n as_o substance_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o first_o mind_n and_o separate_v from_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o mind_n as_o these_o be_v not_o where_o plain_o mention_v by_o plato_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o mind_n in_o soul_n but_o not_o of_o any_o abstract_n and_o separate_a mind_n save_v only_o one_o and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v he_o to_o have_v give_v a_o intimation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o mention_v his_o second_o about_o the_o second_o thing_n or_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o second_o yet_o by_o these_o may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v the_o idea_n as_o by_o the_o three_o thing_n about_o the_o three_o all_o create_a being_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n which_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o probable_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v nothing_o so_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n itself_o as_o that_o christian_a trinity_n before_o describe_v which_o distinct_o declare_v how_o far_o the_o deity_n go_v and_o where_o the_o creature_n begin_v namely_o that_o the_o deity_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o this_o trinity_n of_o person_n only_o except_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o their_o creature_n produce_v by_o the_o joint_a concurrence_n and_o influence_n of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v real_o but_o one_o god_n but_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_a that_o all_o the_o forementioned_a depravation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o that_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o spurious_a trinity_n describe_v which_o because_o assert_v by_o some_o platonist_n be_v call_v platonical_a in_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o the_o christian_a can_v be_v just_o charge_v neither_o upon_o plato_n himself_o nor_o yet_o upon_o all_o his_o follower_n universal_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o shall_v now_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o plato_n and_o some_o of_o the_o platonist_n retain_v much_o of_o the_o ancient_a genuine_a cabbala_n and_o make_v a_o very_a near_o approach_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a trinity_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o three_o hypostasis_n distinguish_v from_o all_o their_o other_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v none_o of_o they_o account_v creature_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o creature_n of_o they_o first_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o plato_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o timaeus_n very_o careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n he_o determine_v the_o bound_n between_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v here_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o universe_n judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o begin_v with_o a_o distinction_n betwixt_o that_o which_o
though_o formal_o idolater_n according_a to_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n yet_o be_v not_o material_o and_o real_o so_o whereas_o these_o religious_a angel_n and_o saint-worshipper_n must_v be_v as_o well_o material_o as_o formal_o such_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o ancient_a father_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v adore_v as_o selfexistent_a and_o omnipotent_a or_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o and_o dulia_n such_o a_o inferior_a religious_a worship_n as_o be_v communicable_a to_o creature_n but_o conclude_v of_o religious_a worship_n universal_o and_o without_o distinction_n that_o the_o due_a object_n of_o it_o all_o be_v the_o creator_n only_o and_o not_o any_o creature_n thus_o athanasius_n plain_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v though_o a_o creature_n because_o transcend_v we_o in_o glory_n and_o dignity_n then_o ought_v every_o inferior_a be_v to_o worship_n what_o be_v superior_a to_o it_o whereas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o a_o creature_n do_v not_o religious_o worship_v a_o creature_n but_o only_o god_n the_o creator_n now_o they_o who_o distinguish_v religious_a worship_n into_o latria_n and_o dulia_n must_v needs_o suppose_v the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o general_a to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v superior_a to_o we_o and_o not_o the_o creator_n only_o which_o be_v here_o contradict_v by_o athanasius_n but_o because_o it_o be_v object_v against_o these_o orthodox_n father_n by_o the_o arian_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o creature_n do_v share_n in_o their_o religious_a worship_n also_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o see_v what_o account_n athanasius_n give_v of_o this_o 157._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v no_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o of_o the_o arian_n but_o we_o worship_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o creation_n incarnate_v for_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consider_v alone_o by_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n nevertheless_o be_v it_o make_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o we_o neither_o worship_n this_o body_n by_o itself_o alone_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o word_n do_v we_o remove_v it_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o flesh_n but_o know_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o look_v upon_o this_o word_n even_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o god_n and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 160._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v these_o arian_n know_v at_o length_n that_o we_o who_o worship_n the_o lord_n in_o flesh_n worship_n no_o creature_n but_o only_o the_o creator_n clothe_v with_o a_o creature_o body_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o nestorius_n afterward_o divide_v the_o word_n from_o the_o flesh_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o humanity_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n betwixt_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v but_o nevertheless_o religious_o worship_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v therefore_o brand_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man-worshipper_n or_o idolater_n to_o conclude_v they_o who_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o be_v idolater_n not_o otherwise_o than_o because_o they_o do_v not_o give_v that_o very_o same_o religious_a worship_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v pecular_a to_o god_n almighty_a and_o consist_v in_o honour_v he_o as_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o acknowledge_v those_o other_o to_o be_v creature_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a viz._n to_o acknowledge_v more_o omnipotents_a as_o creator_n of_o all_o than_o one_o or_o to_o account_v creature_n as_o such_o creator_n as_o they_o imply_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o idolatry_n who_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v direct_o contradictious_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n hitherto_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o atheistick_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n have_v we_o large_o prove_v that_o at_o least_o the_o civilise_v and_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o sovereign_a numen_fw-la and_o that_o their_o polytheism_n be_v partly_o but_o fantastical_a nothing_o but_o the_o polyonymy_n of_o one_o supreme_a god_n or_o the_o worship_v he_o under_o different_a name_n and_o notion_n according_a to_o his_o several_a virtue_n and_o manifestation_n and_o that_o though_o beside_o this_o they_o have_v another_o natural_a and_o real_a polytheism_n also_o yet_o this_o be_v only_o of_o many_o inferior_a or_o create_v god_n subordinate_a to_o one_o supreme_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uncreated_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o opinion_n of_o many_o independent_a deity_n never_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o mortal_a for_o since_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o mutable_a and_o depravable_a as_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o connate_a idea_n and_o prolepsis_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n some_o unquestionable_o do_v degenerate_a and_o lapse_v into_o atheism_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o any_o ever_o to_o entertain_v that_o false_a conceit_n of_o more_o independent_a deity_n but_o as_o for_o independent_a god_n invisible_a we_o can_v trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o such_o a_o polytheism_n as_o this_o any_o where_o nor_o find_v any_o more_o than_o a_o ditheism_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a principle_n only_a philo_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n some_o be_v so_o gross_o sottish_a as_o to_o suppose_v a_o plurality_n of_o independent_a god_n visible_a and_o to_o take_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n for_o such_o however_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o these_o writer_n be_v not_o mistake_v as_o it_o frequent_o happen_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o because_o among_o the_o most_o barbarian_a pagan_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o nation_n to_o be_v find_v without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sovereign_a deity_n as_o appear_v from_o all_o those_o discovery_n which_o have_v be_v make_v of_o they_o since_o the_o improvement_n of_o navigation_n wherefore_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o we_o may_v well_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a atheistick_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o which_o when_o we_o write_v the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o intend_v a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o real_a polytheism_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o their_o multifarious_a idolatry_n chief_o in_o order_n to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n against_o atheist_n forasmuch_o as_o one_o grand_a design_n hereof_o be_v unquestionable_o to_o destroy_v the_o pagan_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n which_o consist_v in_o worship_v the_o creature_n beside_o the_o creator_n but_o we_o be_v very_o sensible_a that_o we_o have_v be_v surprise_v in_o the_o length_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v already_o swell_v into_o a_o disproportionate_a bigness_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o can_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o volume_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o remain_v content_n together_o with_o such_o a_o full_a and_o copious_a confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n as_o be_v intend_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o divide_v the_o chapter_n and_o reserve_v those_o remain_v content_n together_o with_o a_o further_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n for_o another_o volume_n which_o god_n afford_v life_n health_n and_o leisure_n we_o intend_v shall_v follow_v only_o subjoyn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o short_a and_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n propose_v a_o confutation_n of_o atheism_n chap._n v._n have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n reveal_v all_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o atheism_n and_o produce_v the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o tâ—ird_o make_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o coâ—â—utation_n of_o those_o atheistick_a ground_n by_o represent_v all_o the_o several_a form_n and_o scheme_n of_o atheism_n and_o show_v both_o thâ—ir_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v together_o
against_o theist_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prevent_v of_o â—hat_n full_a and_o copious_a confutation_n of_o they_o intend_v by_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o large_a account_n give_v of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o impertinent_a digression_n neither_o it_o remove_v the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o as_o also_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o that_o defence_n of_o christianity_n design_v by_o we_o against_o atheist_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o here_o be_v quite_o exclude_v of_o what_o be_v principal_o intend_v we_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o contract_a and_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o that_o either_o man_n have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o of_o impossible_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o vnconceivable_a nothing_o in_o answer_v whereunto_o there_o have_v be_v something_o do_v already_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n what_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v viz._n a_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o vnconceivable_a or_o contradictious_a in_o this_o idea_n so_o have_v we_o show_v that_o these_o confound_v atheist_n do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o verbal_o deny_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n implicit_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o otherwise_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o theist_n in_o this_o very_a idea_n it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o atheist_n contend_v for_o that_o the_o first_o originl_n and_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v no_o perfect_a understanding_n nature_n but_o that_o all_o spring_v from_o tohu_n and_o bohu_n or_o dark_a and_o senseless_a matter_n fortuitous_o move_v moreover_o we_o have_v not_o only_o thus_o declare_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n but_o also_o large_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o clear_o evident_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v the_o pagan_n themselves_o beside_o their_o other_o many_o god_n which_o be_v understanding_n being_n superior_a to_o man_n acknowledge_v one_o chief_a and_o sovereign_n numen_fw-la the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o those_o few_o atheist_n that_o former_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o monster_n and_o anomaly_n of_o humane_a kind_a and_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o repel_v the_o first_o atheistick_a assault_n make_v against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v any_o of_o the_o atheist_n strength_n we_o shall_v here_o particular_o declare_v all_o their_o most_o colourable_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o show_v the_o folly_n and_o invalidity_n of_o they_o which_o pretence_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o theist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a he_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n three_o that_o the_o theist_n idea_n of_o god_n include_v infinity_o in_o it_o be_v therefore_o absolute_o vnconceivable_a and_o impossible_a four_o that_o theology_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictious_a notion_n and_o last_o that_o the_o idea_n and_o existence_n of_o god_n owe_v all_o its_o be_v either_o to_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n or_o else_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n conception_n or_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o same_o thus_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v conceive_v have_v be_v perceive_v first_o by_o sense_n either_o at_o once_o or_o in_o part_n and_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o thought_n represent_v any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n from_o whence_o it_o fâ—llows_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o sensible_a and_o imaginable_a be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o to_o we_o nothing_o moreover_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v that_o the_o only_a evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v from_o sense_n the_o consequence_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corporeal_a sense_n of_o a_o deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o his_o existence_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o atheistick_a philosophy_n all_o be_v resolve_v into_o sense_n as_o the_o only_a criterion_n of_o truth_n according_o as_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n theaetetus_n conclude_v knowledge_n to_o be_v sense_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o determin_n sense_n to_o be_v original_a knowledge_n here_o have_v we_o a_o wide_a ocean_n before_o we_o but_o we_o must_v contract_v our_o sail_n be_v sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o he_o that_o see_v light_a and_o colour_n and_o feel_v heat_n and_o cold_a will_v understand_v light_a and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a of_o all_o other_o sensible_a thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o philosophy_n at_o all_o concern_v they_o whereas_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n remain_v altogether_o unsatisfied_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n even_o after_o the_o strong_a sensation_n of_o they_o and_o be_v but_o thereby_o awaken_v to_o a_o further_a philosophic_a enquiry_n and_o search_v about_o they_o what_o this_o light_n and_o colour_n this_o heat_n and_o cold_a etc._n etc._n real_o shall_v be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o we_o or_o only_a phantasm_n and_o sensation_n in_o ourselves_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v sense_n the_o high_a faculty_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v sense_n itself_o ever_o decide_v this_o controversy_n since_o once_o sense_n can_v judge_v of_o another_o or_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o it_o all_o sense_n as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o fancy_n and_o apparition_n be_v alike_o true_a and_o have_v not_o these_o atheist_n be_v notorious_a dunce_n in_o that_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o they_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o they_o will_v clear_o have_v learn_v from_o thence_o that_o sense_n be_v not_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n nor_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n or_o absolute_a nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o outside_o and_o perceive_v its_o own_o passion_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o judge_n of_o sense_n detect_v the_o phantastry_n and_o imposture_n of_o it_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n themselves_o like_v to_o those_o forementioned_a sensible_a idea_n and_o resolve_v all_o sensible_a thing_n into_o intelligible_a principle_n the_o idea_n whereof_o be_v not_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a and_o mere_a passive_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o without_o but_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o or_o active_o exert_v from_o the_o soul_n itself_o no_o passion_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a that_o democritus_n himself_o can_v not_o but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o though_o he_o make_v not_o a_o right_a use_n thereof_o he_o in_o all_o probability_n continue_v notwithstanding_o a_o confound_v and_o beseek_v atheist_n sextus_n empiricus_n have_v record_v this_o of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d democritus_n in_o his_o canon_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o another_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o that_o by_o the_o mind_n be_v only_o account_v knowledge_n he_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o firmness_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o other_o by_o the_o sense_n he_o call_v
dark_a deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n his_o own_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v two_o species_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o genuine_a the_o other_o dark_a or_o obscure_a the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a knowledge_n be_v see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v touch_v but_o the_o genuine_a knowledge_n be_v another_o more_o hide_a and_o recondit_fw-la to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v another_o fragment_n also_o of_o this_o democritus_n preserve_v by_o the_o same_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bitter_a and_o sweet_a hot_a and_o cold_a be_v only_o in_o opinion_n or_o fancy_n colour_n be_v only_o in_o opinion_n atom_n and_o vacuum_n alone_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v be_v sensible_fw-fr but_o these_o be_v not_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o atom_n and_o vacuum_n only_o now_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o this_o rational_a discovery_n of_o the_o ancient_a atomist_n that_o sensible_a thing_n as_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a red_a and_o green_n be_v no_o real_a quality_n in_o the_o object_n without_o but_o only_o our_o own_o fancy_n be_v because_o in_o body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intelligible_a but_o only_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n motion_n and_o rest._n of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o sensible_a idea_n passive_o impress_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o but_o also_o intelligible_a notion_n active_o exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o which_o latter_a notwithstanding_o because_o they_o be_v not_o unaccompanied_a with_o sensible_a phantasm_n be_v by_o many_o unskilful_o confound_v with_o they_o but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v other_o intelligible_a notion_n or_o idea_n also_o which_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o of_o which_o whosoever_o doubt_v may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v and_o convince_v by_o read_v but_o a_o sentence_n or_o two_o that_o he_o understand_v in_o any_o book_n almost_o that_o shall_v come_v next_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o reflexive_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n belong_v to_o every_o word_n or_o no._n for_o whoever_o be_v modest_a and_o ingenuous_a will_v quick_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o word_n which_o though_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n or_o intelligible_a notion_n yet_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o we_o have_v know_v some_o who_o be_v confident_o engage_v in_o the_o other_o opininon_n be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o begin_n of_o tully_n office_n present_o nonplus_v and_o confound_v in_o that_o first_o word_n quanquam_fw-la they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o yet_o to_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v any_o phantasm_n thereof_o save_v only_o of_o the_o sound_n or_o letter_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v cogitation_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o very_a idea_n or_o description_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n absolute_o perfect_a infinite_o good_a wise_a and_o powerful_a necessary_o selfexistent_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n unintelligible_a to_o he_o that_o have_v any_o uunderstanding_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o no_o considerative_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n can_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v a_o genuine_a phantasm_n or_o sensible_a idea_n answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o word_n either_o to_o substance_n or_o to_o absolute_o perfect_a or_o to_o infinite_o or_o to_o good_a or_o to_o wise_a or_o to_o powerful_a or_o to_o necessity_n or_o to_o self-existence_n or_o to_o cause_n or_o indeed_o to_o all_o or_o other_o or_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o meditation_n together_o with_o a_o fond_a and_o sottish_a dotage_n upon_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o have_v so_o far_o impose_v upon_o some_o as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o cogitation_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o humane_a understanding_n or_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o bodily_a sense_n a_o doctrine_n high_o favourable_a to_o atheism_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v many_o thought_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n it_o be_v manife_a that_o whatsoever_o fall_v not_o under_o external_n sense_n be_v not_o therefore_o vnconceivable_a and_o nothing_o which_o whosoever_o assert_v must_v needs_o affirm_v life_n and_o cogitation_n itself_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n reason_n and_o memory_n volition_n and_o appetite_n thing_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o reality_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n without_o any_o significaetion_n nay_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o upon_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v hardly_o escape_v from_o become_v nonentities_a too_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o fancy_n nor_o sense_n fall_v under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o we_o neither_o see_v vision_n nor_o feel_a taction_n nor_o hear_v audition_n much_o less_o hear_v sight_n or_o see_v taste_n or_o the_o like_a wherefore_o though_o god_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o corporeal_a as_o some_o theist_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o inside_n must_v by_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o consist_v in_o mind_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o as_o to_o this_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n sight_n or_o touch_n any_o more_o than_o thought_n can_v but_o that_o there_o be_v substance_n incorporeal_a also_o and_o therefore_o in_o itself_o altogether_o insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o be_v demonstrate_v elsewhere_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o particular_a body_n exist_v hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la without_o we_o do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n be_v not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o from_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n together_o with_o it_o where_o sense_n the_o only_a evidence_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n nor_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v only_a relative_n to_o particular_a person_n seem_v and_o fantastical_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o much_o delusion_n for_o if_o our_o nerve_n and_o brain_n be_v inward_o so_o move_v and_o affect_v as_o they_o will_v be_v by_o such_o a_o object_n present_a when_o indeed_o it_o be_v absent_a and_o no_o other_o motion_n or_o sensation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevail_v against_o it_o and_o obliterate_v it_o then_o must_v that_o object_n of_o necessity_n seem_v to_o we_o present_a moreover_o those_o imagination_n that_o spring_n and_o bubble_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o be_v common_o take_v for_o sensation_n by_o we_o when_o asleep_a and_o sometime_o in_o melancholic_a and_o phanciful_a person_n also_o when_o awake_a that_o atheistick_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o exist_v but_o only_o from_o corporeal_a sense_n be_v plain_o contradict_v by_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o when_o they_o assert_v atom_n and_o vacuum_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o sight_n and_o cogitation_n for_o single_a atom_n and_o those_o exuvious_a image_n be_v never_o see_v nor_o feel_v and_o vacuum_n or_o empty_a space_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v sensible_a that_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o incorporeal_a wherefore_o they_o must_v here_o go_v beyond_o the_o ken_n of_o sense_n and_o appeal_v to_o reason_n only_o for_o the_o existence_n of_o these_o principle_n steph._n as_o protagoras_n one_o of_o they_o in_o plato_n profess_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o care_n that_o none_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o vninitiate_v in_o the_o mystery_n overhear_v you_o by_o the_o profane_a i_o mean_v say_v he_o those_o who_o think_v nothing_o to_o exist_v but_o what_o they_o can_v feel_v with_o their_o finger_n and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v invisible_a out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o be_v be_v existence_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o nothing_o that_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o corporeal_a sense_n then_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n partly_o from_o a_o inward_a consciousness_n of_o our_o own_o cogitation_n and_o partly_o from_o that_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v not_o act._n and_o the_o existence_n of_o other_o individual_a soul_n be_v manifest_a to_o we_o
from_o their_o effect_n upon_o their_o respeiucte_n body_n their_o motion_n action_n and_o discourse_n wherefore_o since_o the_o atheist_n can_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o soul_n or_o mind_n in_o man_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n fall_v under_o external_n sense_n they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a mind_n preside_v over_o the_o universe_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v whence_o our_o imperfect_a one_o shall_v be_v derive_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o reason_n from_o his_o effect_n in_o the_o visible_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o from_o what_o we_o be_v conscious_a of_o within_o ourselves_o the_o second_o pretence_n of_o atheist_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o his_o existence_n be_v because_o theist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a it_o may_v be_v from_o thence_o infer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nonentity_n which_o argumentation_n of_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o what_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v altogether_o vnconceivable_a and_o then_o that_o what_o be_v vnconceivable_a be_v nothing_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o perhaps_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o what_o be_v so_o utter_o vnconceivable_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v frame_v any_o manner_n of_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o it_o be_v therefore_o either_o in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o we_o theaet_fw-la nothing_o because_o though_o that_o of_o protagoras_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n either_o as_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v he_o mean_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o all_o be_v relative_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o fantastical_a or_o seem_v only_o and_o though_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n be_v shallow_a understanding_n can_v easy_o and_o full_o comprehend_v be_v therefore_o present_o to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o being_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o infidelity_n of_o the_o antitrinitarians_a yet_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o some_o truth_n in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rational_a soul_n or_o mind_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n it_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v some_o idea_n and_o conception_n or_o other_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o have_v either_o a_o actual_a or_o possible_a existence_n from_o the_o very_o high_a to_o the_o low_a mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diaphanous_a and_o crystalline_a globe_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o notional_a world_n which_o have_v some_o reflex_n image_n and_o correspondent_a ray_n or_o representation_n in_o it_o to_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o true_a and_o real_a world_n of_o be_v and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o vnconceivable_a be_v indeed_o a_o nonentity_n but_o the_o former_a be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v vnconceivable_a and_o therefore_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a our_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n can_v have_v such_o a_o conception_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o do_v perfect_o master_n conquer_v and_o subdue_v that_o vast_a object_n under_o it_o or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o full_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o same_o as_o that_o it_o do_v every_o way_n match_n and_o equalise_v it_o now_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o hence_o because_o god_n be_v thus_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o finite_a and_o narrow_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v utter_o vnconceivable_a by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o idea_n at_o all_o of_o he_o and_o he_o may_v therefore_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o adequate_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o substantial_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o master_n and_o conquer_v it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n though_o abuse_v by_o the_o sceptic_n that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o low_a substance_n for_o even_o body_n itself_o which_o the_o atheist_n think_v themselves_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o because_o they_o can_v feel_v it_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o which_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v either_o in_o themselves_o or_o the_o universe_n have_v such_o puzzle_v difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o we_o may_v instance_n also_o in_o some_o accidental_a thing_n as_o time_n and_o motion_n truth_n be_v big_a than_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o it_o but_o have_v a_o low_a participation_n only_o of_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n and_o be_v rather_o apprehender_n than_o comprehender_n thereof_o this_o be_v indeed_o one_o badge_n of_o our_o creature_o state_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n or_o such_o as_o be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n from_o whence_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lead_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o there_o be_v another_o perfect_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v above_o we_o in_o the_o universe_n from_o which_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v derive_v and_o upon_o which_o they_o do_v depend_v wherefore_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o any_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a comprehension_n then_o can_v we_o not_o have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o substance_n but_o though_o we_o do_v not_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n as_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v above_o it_o or_o master_n of_o it_o and_o can_v penetrate_v into_o and_o look_v quite_o through_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n yet_o may_v rational_a soul_n frame_v certain_a idea_n and_o conception_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o orb_n of_o be_v proportionate_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o deity_n nor_o exhaust_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o its_o perfection_n yet_o may_v we_o have_v a_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v nostro_fw-la modulo_fw-la conformis_fw-la agreeable_a and_o proportionate_a to_o our_o measure_n and_o scantling_n as_o we_o may_v approach_v near_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o touch_v it_o with_o our_o hand_n though_o we_o can_v encompass_v it_o all_o round_a and_o enclasp_v it_o within_o our_o arm_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o vnconceivable_a be_v nothing_o but_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o full_o comprehensible_a by_o our_o imperfect_a understanding_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v more_o incomprehensible_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o be_v and_o perfection_n and_o from_o the_o transcendency_n of_o its_o brightness_n but_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o some_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v more_o knowable_a and_o conceivable_a than_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o excessive_a splendour_n it_o dazzle_v our_o weak_a sight_n yet_o be_v it_o notwithstanding_o far_o more_o visible_a also_o than_o any_o of_o the_o nebulosae_fw-la stellae_fw-la the_o small_a misty_a star_n where_o there_o be_v more_o of_o light_n there_o be_v more_o of_o visibility_n so_o where_o there_o be_v more_o entity_n reality_n and_o perfection_n there_o be_v there_o more_o of_o conceptibility_n and_o cognoscibility_n such_o a_o object_n fill_v up_o the_o mind_n more_o and_o act_v more_o strong_o upon_o it_o nevertheless_o because_o our_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o vast_a immensity_n and_o redundancy_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o overcome_v with_o its_o transcendent_a light_n and_o dazzle_a brightness_n therefore_o have_v it_o to_o we_o a_o appearance_n of_o darkness_n and_o incomprehensibility_n as_o the_o unbounded_a expansion_n of_o light_n in_o the_o clear_a transparent_a ether_n have_v to_o we_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o azure_a obscurity_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o absolute_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o only_a relative_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n in_o we_o the_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o reality_n of_o its_o existence_n
consider_v they_o again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v indeed_o such_o faculty_n this_o be_v not_o well_o and_o thence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o so_o many_o difficulty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v of_o god_n nature_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a subject_n of_o our_o philosophy_n true_a religion_n consist_v in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n lieutenant_n and_o in_o give_v god_n such_o honour_n both_o in_o attribute_n and_o action_n as_o they_o in_o their_o several_a lieutenancy_n shall_v ordain_v where_o the_o plain_a and_o undisguised_a meaning_n of_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v no_o subject_a of_o philosophy_n as_o all_o real_a thing_n be_v according_o as_o he_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o religio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la philosophia_fw-la sed_fw-la lex_fw-la religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n but_o only_o of_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a constitution_n he_o have_v no_o real_a nature_n of_o his_o own_o nor_o be_v any_o true_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o heaven_n but_o as_o all_o other_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o man_n brain_n only_o that_o be_v a_o figment_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o mere_a political_a scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o such_o attribute_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o without_o any_o scrupulosity_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o every_o country_n shall_v appoint_v and_o no_o other_o the_o wise_a and_o nasute_n very_o well_o understanding_n that_o all_o this_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a pageantry_n and_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n indeed_o signify_v neither_o true_a nor_o false_a nor_o any_o thing_n in_o nature_n but_o only_a man_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o object_n of_o their_o fear_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v which_o be_v determine_v by_o civil_a law_n wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ear_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o brain_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o will_v please_v to_o say_v of_o he_o as_o attribute_n of_o honour_n and_o only_o as_o signify_v devotion_n be_v thus_o far_o well_o enough_o but_o when_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o true_a cabal_n will_v needs_o go_v further_o they_o mistake_v attribute_n of_o honour_n for_o attribute_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n and_o make_v they_o premise_n to_o infer_v absolute_a truth_n and_o convince_v falsehood_n from_o or_o matter_n to_o dispute_n and_o reason_n upon_o that_o be_v when_o they_o will_v needs_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o god_n real_o to_o exist_v in_o the_o world_n then_o do_v they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n nonsense_n and_o absurdity_n as_o for_o example_n to_o affirm_v serious_o that_o this_o god_n real_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o eye_n and_o that_o he_o indeed_o hear_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o ear_n and_o last_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o be_v wise_a and_o yet_o have_v no_o brain_n which_o thing_n be_v all_o absolute_o contradictious_a unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o when_o religion_n and_o theology_n which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o law_n and_o phantastry_n be_v make_v philosophy_n then_o be_v it_o all_o mere_a jargon_n and_o insignificant_a nonsense_n and_o now_o we_o see_v what_o those_o contradiction_n be_v which_o the_o atheist_n charge_v upon_o theology_n such_o as_o owe_v all_o their_o be_v only_o to_o the_o grossness_n sottishness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o these_o man_n own_o apprehension_n from_o whence_o proceed_v likewise_o this_o follow_a definition_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tumult_n of_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o external_n thing_n press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o man_n body_n o_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o understand_v and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o give_v man_n soul_n a_o power_n of_o hear_v thereby_o shall_v not_o he_o though_o himself_o have_v no_o ear_n hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n and_o give_v the_o humane_a soul_n a_o power_n of_o see_v by_o it_o as_o a_o instrument_n shall_v not_o he_o though_o himself_o have_v no_o eye_n see_v last_o he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n or_o give_v he_o a_o understanding_n mind_n beside_o brain_n shall_v not_o he_o though_o himself_o be_v without_o brain_n know_v and_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o simple_a idea_n as_o that_o of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_n of_o a_o cube_n or_o sphere_n can_v possible_o be_v contradictious_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v the_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o simple_a than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o indeed_o this_o simple_a idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v be_v pregnant_a of_o many_o attribute_n and_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n more_o full_o declare_v by_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o compound_v idea_n or_o one_o idea_n and_o conception_n consist_v or_o make_v up_o of_o many_o which_o if_o they_o be_v real_o contradictious_a will_v render_v the_o whole_a a_o nonentity_n as_o for_o example_n this_o a_o plain_a triangle_n who_o three_o angle_n be_v great_a than_o two_o right_a one_o it_o be_v contradictious_a and_o unconceivable_a be_v therefore_o no_o true_a idea_n but_o a_o non-entitie_n but_o all_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o which_o its_o entire_a idea_n be_v make_v up_o be_v thing_n as_o demonstrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o the_o property_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_a be_v of_o those_o idea_n respective_o and_o therefore_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v contradictious_a neither_o to_o it_o nor_o to_o one_o another_o because_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o must_v needs_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o nay_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v demonstrable_a of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v be_v not_o only_o not_o contradictious_a but_o also_o necessary_o connect_v together_o and_o inseparable_a from_o one_o another_o for_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o thing_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n only_o another_o thing_n infinite_a only_o in_o power_n and_o another_o thing_n only_o infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o eternal_a but_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o infinite_a in_o power_n and_o infinite_a in_o duration_n and_o so_o vice_n versâ_fw-la that_o which_o be_v infinite_a in_o any_o one_o perfection_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v all_o perfection_n in_o it_o thus_o be_v all_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o only_o not_o contradictious_a but_o also_o inseparable_o concatenate_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o congery_n either_o of_o disagree_v thing_n or_o else_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unnecessary_o connect_v with_o one_o another_o in_o very_a truth_n all_o the_o several_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o so_o many_o partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o simple_a perfect_a be_v take_v in_o as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o humane_a understanding_n which_o can_v not_o full_o conceive_v it_o all_o together_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o real_o all_o but_o one_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o multiplicity_n to_o we_o as_o the_o one_o simple_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n diverse_o refract_v and_o reflect_v from_o a_o rorid_a cloud_n have_v to_o we_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o variegated_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n wherefore_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bundle_n of_o vnconceivable_n and_o impossibles_fw-fr huddle_v up_o together_o nor_o attribute_n of_o honour_n and_o compliment_n only_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o religious_a nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n express_v their_o devotion_n towards_o what_o they_o fear_v but_o all_o of_o they_o attribute_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o most_o severe_a philosophic_a truth_n neither_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n a_o arbitrarious_fw-la compilement_n of_o thing_n unnecessary_o connect_v and_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v no_o factitious_a nor_o fictitious_a thing_n make_v up_o by_o any_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o most_o simple_a uncompounded_a idea_n such_o as_o to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v arbitrarious_o add_v nor_o nothing_o detract_v from_o notwithstanding_o which_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a mind_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o
they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v without_o hope_n can_v never_o be_v free_a from_o fear_n endless_a of_o necessity_n must_v the_o fear_n and_o anxiety_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o shake_v off_o that_o one_o fear_v of_o god_n that_o will_v only_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o hope_n in_o he_o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o atheist_n do_v of_o theism_n that_o atheism_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o reason_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o substance_n or_o confidence_n of_o such_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o be_v to_o be_v hope_a for_n atheistick_a insidelity_n must_v needs_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o certain_a heavy_a diffidence_n despondence_n and_o misgive_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o timorous_a distrust_n and_o disbelief_n of_o good_a to_o be_v hope_a for_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n namely_o of_o a_o invisible_a be_v omnipotent_a that_o exercise_v a_o just_a kind_a and_o gracious_a povidence_n over_o all_o those_o who_o commit_v their_o way_n to_o he_o with_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o both_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n but_o vice_n or_o the_o love_n of_o lawless_a liberty_n prevail_v over_o such_o disbelieve_a person_n make_v they_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o desirous_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v no_o such_o hinderer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o he_o who_o justice_n if_o he_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o and_o now_o have_v we_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o these_o atheist_n who_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n do_v first_o of_o all_o disguise_n the_o deity_n and_o put_v a_o monstrous_a horrid_a and_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o it_o transform_v it_o into_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v only_o be_v fear_v and_o hate_v and_o then_o do_v they_o conclude_v concern_v it_o as_o well_o indeed_o they_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o real_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n raise_v up_o by_o man_n fear_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o two_o it_o may_v better_o be_v say_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o man_n hope_n of_o good_a than_o from_o their_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o real_o it_o spring_v neither_o from_o hope_n nor_o fear_n however_o in_o different_a circumstance_n it_o raise_v both_o those_o passion_n in_o our_o mind_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o imposture_n of_o any_o passion_n but_o that_o who_o belief_n be_v support_v and_o sustain_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o due_a place_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n often_o prevent_v ratiocination_n in_o we_o and_o urge_v itself_o more_o immediate_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v also_o beside_o a_o rational_a belief_n thereof_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v it_o which_o by_o aristotle_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vaticination_n thus_o have_v we_o sufficient_o confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n so_o general_o entertain_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n also_o or_o man_n want_n of_o philosophy_n they_o be_v prone_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a curiosity_n where_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v or_o feign_v they_o and_o from_o their_o fear_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o imagine_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a this_o also_o afford_v they_o a_o handsome_a cover_n and_o pretext_n for_o their_o ignorance_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o atheist_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v of_o god_n almighty_n what_o some_o philosopher_n do_v of_o occult_a quality_n that_o he_o be_v but_o persugium_n &_o asylum_n ignorantiae_fw-la l._n a_o refuge_n and_o shelter_n for_o man_n ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a and_o downright_a language_n the_o mere_a sanctuary_n of_o fool_n and_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o common_o join_v together_o by_o these_o atheist_n both_o fear_n and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o which_o joint_o concur_v in_o the_o production_n of_o theism_n because_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n raise_v up_o bugbears_a especial_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o do_v they_o suppose_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n especial_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o mormo_n spectre_n or_o phantasm_n of_o a_o god_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v by_o the_o epicurean_a poet_n omnia_fw-la caecis_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la metuunt_fw-la and_o according_o democritus_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o theism_n or_o religion_n sextu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o in_o old_a time_n man_n observe_v strange_a and_o affrightful_a thing_n in_o the_o meteor_n and_o the_o heaven_n as_o thunder_n lightning_z thunderbolt_n &_o eclipse_n they_o not_o know_v the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o be_v terrify_v thereby_o present_o impute_v they_o to_o the_o go_n and_o epicurus_n declare_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o free_a both_o himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n which_o will_v otherwise_o invade_v and_o assault_v they_o the_o importunity_n of_o man_n mind_n whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o natural_a cause_n urge_v they_o so_o much_o with_o the_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n of_o a_o deity_n wherefore_o the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o as_o they_o conceive_v material_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o the_o phaenomâ—na_n of_o nature_n and_o especial_o for_o such_o of_o they_o as_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a some_o time_n impute_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v eclipse_n for_o example_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n and_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o thunder_n be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n almighty_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v roar_v above_o in_o the_o heaven_n mere_o to_o affright_v and_o amaze_v poor_a mortal_n and_o make_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o that_o thunderbolt_n be_v not_o there_o fling_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o direful_a messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n they_o present_o conclude_v triumphant_o thereupon_o concern_v nature_n or_o matter_n that_o it_o do_v ipsa_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la omne_fw-la diis_fw-la agere_fw-la expers_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n alone_o of_o itself_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v here_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o a_o few_o instance_n as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o god_n and_o that_o atheism_n be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o philosophy_n for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a atom_n or_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o himself_o or_o give_v any_o true_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v utter_o unconceivable_a and_o impossible_a that_o soul_n and_o mind_n sense_n reason_n and_o understanding_n shall_v ever_o arise_v from_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a matter_n however_o modify_v or_o result_v from_o atom_n devoid_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o quality_n that_o be_v from_o mere_a magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n of_o part_n for_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o absurd_a to_o say_v as_o these_o atheist_n allege_v that_o laugh_a and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o laugh_a and_o cry_v principle_n et_fw-la ridere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ridentibu_n '_o factus_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a being_n may_v result_v from_o a_o composition_n of_o irrational_a and_o senseless_a atom_n which_o according_a to_o the_o democritick_n hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest._n because_o laugh_v and_o cry_v be_v motion_n which_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o humane_a body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n organise_v but_o sense_n and_o understanding_n be_v neither_o local_a motion_n nor_o mechanism_n and_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o very_a same_o both_o in_o the_o anaximandrian_a or_o hylopathian_n and_o in_o the_o
of_o humane_a nature_n man_n fear_n and_o ignorant_a credulity_n do_v much_o dispose_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n or_o else_o of_o a_o rank_n of_o being_n superior_a to_o man_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a common_o call_v by_o the_o pagan_n god_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v so_o general_o entertain_v as_o it_o be_v especial_o that_o of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n the_o first_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o fraud_n and_o fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o peace_n and_o subjection_n under_o they_o and_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o religious_a and_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o devotion_n to_o the_o same_o devize_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o then_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o a_o awe_n of_o he_o now_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o politician_n may_v sometime_o abuse_v religion_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o design_n which_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o so_o well_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o a_o mere_a cheat_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o and_o have_v no_o reality_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n nor_o any_o thing_n solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o since_o religion_n obtain_v so_o universal_o every_o where_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o civil_a sovereign_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n some_o of_o which_o be_v so_o distant_a and_o have_v so_o little_a correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o shall_v notwithstanding_o all_o so_o well_o agree_v in_o this_o one_o cheat_a mystery_n of_o government_n or_o piece_n of_o state-coozenage_n nor_o if_o they_o can_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a so_o effectual_o to_o possess_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o well_o wise_a as_o unwise_a with_o such_o a_o constant_a fear_n awe_o and_o dread_a of_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n thing_n and_o a_o invisible_a nothing_o and_o which_o have_v not_o only_o no_o manner_n of_o foundation_n neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o reason_n but_o also_o as_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v tend_v to_o their_o own_o great_a terror_n and_o disquietment_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o at_o once_o under_o a_o miserable_a vassalage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n especial_o since_o man_n be_v not_o general_o so_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o how_o much_o the_o more_o any_o have_v of_o power_n &_o dignity_n they_o have_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n above_o other_o and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o all_o this_o while_n have_v suspect_v or_o discover_v this_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v of_o politician_n and_o have_v smell_v out_o a_o plot_n upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o fiction_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n and_o enthral_v they_o under_o bondage_n and_o that_o so_o many_o of_o these_o politician_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n themselves_o also_o shall_v have_v be_v unacquainted_a herewith_o and_o as_o simple_o awe_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o invisible_a nothing_o as_o any_o other_o all_o other_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v when_o they_o be_v once_o never_o so_o little_o detect_v be_v present_o thereupon_o dash_v quite_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o have_v never_o any_o more_o the_o confidence_n to_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o atheist_n have_v for_o these_o two_o thousand_o year_n past_a be_v continual_o buzz_v into_o man_n ear_n that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a state-juggle_a and_o political_a imposture_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o credit_n thereof_o be_v the_o least_o impair_v thereby_o nor_o its_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n abate_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v no_o counterfeit_n and_o fictitious_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n solid_a at_o the_o bottom_n and_o support_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n which_o yet_o may_v more_o full_o appear_v from_o christianity_n a_o religion_n found_v in_o no_o humane_a policy_n nor_o tend_v to_o promote_v any_o worldly_a interest_n or_o design_n which_o yet_o by_o its_o own_o or_o the_o divine_a force_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n the_o rage_n and_o madness_n of_o all_o civil_a state_n jewish_a and_o pagan_n and_o have_v conquer_a so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o persecute_v world_n under_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o resist_v or_o oppose_v force_n but_o by_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o way_n of_o adherence_n to_o that_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o presignify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o theism_n or_o religion_n be_v no_o gullery_n or_o imposture_n will_v be_v yet_o further_o make_v unquestionable_o evident_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o supreme_a deity_n as_o a_o be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v already_o large_o prove_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v this_o of_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n 314._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n have_v this_o common_a prolepsis_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o live_n be_v incorruptible_a perfect_o happy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil._n and_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o god_n which_o epicurus_n oppose_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o a_o understanding_n be_v have_v all_o happiness_n with_o incorruptibility_n that_o frame_v the_o whole_a world_n now_o i_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o exi_n and_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a fictitious_a thing_n than_o be_v it_o altogether_o arbitrarious_fw-la but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n a_o few_o atheist_n only_o except_v shall_v universal_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o arbitrarious_fw-la figment_n this_o argumentation_n have_v be_v former_o use_v by_o some_o theist_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forementioned_a sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 314._o it_o be_v altogether_o irrational_a to_o think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v by_o chance_n light_n upon_o the_o same_o property_n in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n without_o be_v natural_o move_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v that_o any_o sufficient_a account_n which_o the_o atheist_n will_v here_o give_v that_o statesman_n and_o politician_n every_o where_o thus_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o idea_n the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o lawmaker_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o communication_n nor_o intercourse_n with_o one_o another_o shall_v universal_o jump_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fictitious_a and_o arbitrarious_fw-la idea_n moreover_o be_v there_o no_o god_n it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o that_o forementioned_a idea_n shall_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n or_o how_o it_o can_v have_v be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o here_o the_o atheist_n again_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n by_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n tell_v they_o of_o such_o a_o be_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v his_o existence_n or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o feigner_n or_o inventor_n of_o it_o propagate_v all_o along_o and_o convey_v down_o by_o oral_a tradition_n but_o this_o argue_v their_o great_a ignorance_n in_o philosophy_n to_o think_v that_o any_o notion_n or_o idea_n be_v put_v into_o man_n mind_n from_o without_o mere_o by_o tell_v or_o by_o word_n we_o be_v passive_a to_o nothing_o else_o from_o word_n but_o their_o sound_n and_o the_o phantasm_n thereof_o they_o only_o occasion_v the_o
soul_n to_o excite_v such_o notion_n as_o it_o have_v before_o within_o itself_o whether_o innate_a or_o adventitious_a which_o those_o word_n by_o the_o compact_a and_o agreement_n of_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o or_o else_o to_o reflect_v also_o further_o upon_o those_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o consider_v they_o more_o distinct_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o one_o another_o and_o though_o all_o learning_n be_v not_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o the_o soul_n once_o before_o actual_o understand_v in_o a_o pre-existent_a state_n as_o plato_n somewhere_o will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o boetius_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la platonis_fw-la musa_fw-la personat_fw-la verum_fw-la quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la discit_fw-la immenior_fw-la recordatur_fw-la yet_o be_v all_o humane_a teach_v but_o maieutical_a or_o obstetricious_a and_o not_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o vessel_n mere_o by_o pour_v into_o it_o from_o without_o but_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o from_o within_o or_o help_v it_o so_o to_o excite_v and_o awaken_v compare_v and_o compound_v its_o own_o notion_n as_o whereby_o to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o ignorant_a of_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o express_v by_o the_o forementioned_a philosophic_a poet_n in_o these_o word_n haeret_fw-la profecto_fw-la semen_n introrsum_fw-la very_fw-la quod_fw-la excitatur_fw-la ventilante_n doctrina_fw-la wherefore_o the_o mere_a tell_v of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n can_v not_o infuse_v any_o idea_n of_o he_o into_o their_o mind_n nor_o yet_o the_o further_a give_v this_o definition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a eternal_a and_o selfexistent_a make_v they_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v they_o not_o able_a to_o excite_v notion_n or_o idea_n from_o within_o themselves_o correspondent_a to_o those_o several_a word_n however_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o those_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o lawmaker_n or_o how_o critias_n his_o very_a first_o inventor_n of_o that_o cheat_n of_o a_o god_n can_v form_n that_o idea_n within_o themselves_o since_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o nonexistence_n it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o nonentity_n and_o this_o be_v judicious_o hint_v also_o by_o the_o same_o sextus_n 314._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o certain_a lawmaker_n first_o put_v this_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o still_o remain_v entangle_v in_o the_o difficulty_n if_o any_o one_o further_o demand_n of_o they_o how_o those_o lawmaker_n themselves_o can_v first_o form_n that_o idea_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v afterward_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o arbitrarious_fw-la fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n but_o some_o atheist_n will_v yet_o further_o reply_n that_o â—here_o be_v a_o feign_v power_n in_o the_o humane_a soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v frame_n ideas_n or_o conception_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o actual_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v as_o of_o a_o centaur_n or_o of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n and_o that_o by_o such_o a_o feign_v power_n as_o this_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n exist_v may_v be_v frame_v and_o here_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o humane_a soul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o compound_v idea_n and_o thing_n together_o which_o exist_v several_o and_o apart_z in_o nature_n but_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v in_o that_o conjunction_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v all_o the_o feign_v power_n that_o it_o have_v for_o the_o mind_n can_v make_v any_o new_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o compound_v that_o which_o isabella_n as_o the_o painter_n can_v feign_v colour_n but_o must_v use_v such_o as_o exist_v in_o nature_n only_o he_o can_v various_o compound_v they_o together_o and_o by_o his_o pencil_n draw_v the_o figure_n and_o lineament_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o where_o be_v as_o he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o head_n and_o face_n of_o a_o man_n the_o neck_n shoulder_n and_o body_n of_o a_o horse_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o more_o subtle_a painter_n or_o limner_n the_o mind_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n can_v frame_v compound_v idea_n of_o thing_n which_o no_o where_n exist_v but_o yet_o his_o simple_a colour_n notwithstanding_o must_v be_v real_a he_o can_v feign_v any_o cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o in_o nature_n nor_o make_v a_o positive_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o nothing_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o make_v nothing_o to_o be_v something_o or_o create_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o though_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o fictitious_a idea_n as_o of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n do_v not_o any_o where_o actual_o exist_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o do_v not_o absolute_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o have_v it_o also_o a_o possible_a entity_n too_o and_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v conceivable_a as_o a_o triangular_a square_n for_o example_n be_v a_o contradictious_a thing_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o possible_a entity_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o conceivable_a as_o such_o though_o both_o a_o triangle_n and_o a_o square_n several_o be_v conceivable_a it_o be_v mere_a none-sence_n nothing_o and_o no_o idea_n at_o all_o nay_o we_o conceive_v that_o a_o theist_n may_v presume_v with_o reverence_n to_o say_v that_o god_n almighty_a himself_o though_o he_o can_v create_v more_o or_o few_o real_o existent_a thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o can_v make_v a_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o make_v more_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n then_o be_v or_o be_v before_o contain_v in_o his_o own_o infinite_a mind_n and_o eternal_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a entity_n but_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o compilement_n or_o aggregation_n of_o thing_n which_o exist_v scattered_o and_o apart_z in_o the_o world_n for_o than_o will_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n and_o it_o may_v be_v what_o every_o one_o please_v one_o add_v more_o thing_n together_o and_o another_o few_o but_o each_o of_o they_o writing_n the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n as_o bungle_v painter_n do_v under_o these_o there_o several_a figment_n whereas_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v one_o most_o simple_a idea_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v though_o have_v several_a partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o include_v therein_o but_o what_o be_v demonstrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o therefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o arbitrarious_fw-la moreover_o many_o of_o those_o partial_a conception_n contain_v in_o the_o entire_a idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n exist_v single_o and_o apart_z and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v absolute_a nonentities_a as_o immutability_n necessary_a existence_n infinity_o and_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o painter_n that_o make_v this_o idea_n must_v here_o feign_v colour_n themselves_o or_o create_v new_a cogitation_n and_o conception_n out_o of_o nothing_o upon_o the_o atheistick_a supposition_n last_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n now_o exist_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a idea_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o possible_a entity_n neither_o whereas_o those_o other_o fictitious_a idea_n make_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n yet_o have_v they_o all_o a_o possible_a entity_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o the_o atheist_n strength_n we_o must_v here_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v yet_o pretend_v further_o that_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o compound_v thing_n together_o the_o human_a soul_n have_v also_o another_o ampliate_a or_o increase_v and_o improve_n power_n by_o both_o which_o together_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n exist_v nor_o yet_o possible_a the_o idea_n of_o he_o may_v be_v fictitious_o make_v those_o partial_a idea_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v arise_v as_o they_o say_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transition_n and_o gradual_a procession_n from_o man_n in_o way_n of_o amplification_n 317._o augmentation_n and_o improvement_n thus_o do_v we_o read_v in_o sextus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o idea_n of_o the_o eternity_n incorruptibility_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n
of_o the_o deity_n be_v fictitious_o make_v by_o way_n of_o transition_n from_o man_n for_o as_o by_o increase_a a_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n in_o our_o imagination_n we_o fictitious_o make_v the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o cyclops_n so_o when_o behold_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o amplify_v intend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swell_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n high_a and_o high_o we_o then_o arrive_v at_o length_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o be_v absolute_o happy_a that_o be_v a_o god_n so_o do_v the_o ancient_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o very_o longeve_v man_n and_o increase_a this_o length_n of_o age_n further_o and_o further_o infinite_o by_o that_o mean_n frame_v the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o eternity_n and_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n but_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v any_o such_o amplify_a and_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o whereby_o it_o can_v make_v more_o than_o be_v because_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o but_o all_o our_o conception_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a passion_n from_o the_o object_n without_o according_a to_o that_o of_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n thaeetetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serr_n it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o nor_o any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o than_o he_o suffer_v again_o as_o sextus_n the_o philosopher_n also_o intimate_v the_o atheist_n be_v here_o plain_o guilty_a of_o that_o fallacy_n or_o error_n in_o ratiocination_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o circle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o judge_n the_o great_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n which_o ever_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o man_n to_o be_v imperfect_a then_o by_o a_o anticipate_v idea_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n with_o which_o it_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n compare_v by_o virtue_n of_o which_o idea_n also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o amplify_v those_o lesser_a perfection_n of_o man_n further_o and_o further_o and_o can_v take_v occasion_n from_o imperfect_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a that_o be_v whereas_o these_o atheist_n themselves_o first_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o imperfection_n from_o perfection_n they_o not_o attend_v to_o this_o do_v again_o go_v about_o to_o make_v up_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a by_o way_n of_o amplification_n from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o they_o by_o which_o as_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n they_o compare_v other_o thing_n therewith_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o which_o be_v therefore_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n first_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o all_o theologer_n as_o well_o pagan_a as_o christian_a give_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v principal_o be_v do_v per_fw-la viam_fw-la remotionis_fw-la by_o way_n of_o remotion_n of_o all_o imperfection_n from_o he_o thus_o alcinous_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o way_n of_o conceive_v of_o god_n be_v by_o remotion_n or_o abstraction_n we_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o finite_a thing_n put_v together_o can_v never_o make_v up_o infinite_a as_o may_v appear_v from_o that_o instance_n of_o humane_a longevity_n propose_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v amplify_v that_o never_o so_o much_o by_o add_v of_o more_o and_o more_o past_a time_n or_o year_n to_o it_o yet_o will_v he_o never_o thereby_o by_o able_a to_o arrive_v at_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n god_n differ_v not_o from_o these_o imperfect_a create_a thing_n in_o degree_n only_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_a and_o though_o infinite_a space_n may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o object_v as_o a_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n must_v therefore_o consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o finite_a part_n yet_o as_o be_v it_o before_o declare_v we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o finite_a world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v big_a and_o big_a infinite_o or_o without_o end_n which_o infinity_o of_o magnitude_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o number_n potential_a from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v actual_o infinite_a wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v in_o nature_n the_o idea_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v make_v up_o by_o any_o amplify_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o finites_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o any_o moment_n which_o gassendus_fw-la so_o much_o object_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o infinite_a be_v yet_o may_v the_o idea_n of_o he_o as_o well_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o mind_n as_o that_o of_o infinite_a world_n or_o of_o infinite_a matter_n be_v by_o some_o philosopher_n for_o infinite_a world_n and_o infinite_a matter_n be_v but_o word_n ill_o put-togeth_a infinity_o being_n a_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o no_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o world_n or_o matter_n but_o yet_o proper_a to_o the_o deity_n only_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o deny_v a_o god_n yet_o retain_v this_o notion_n of_o infinity_o shall_v misapply_v the_o same_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o matter_n to_o conclude_v this_o our_o humane_a soul_n can_v feign_v or_o create_v any_o new_a cogitation_n or_o conception_n that_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o various_o compound_v that_o which_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o ever_o make_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o absolute_a nonentity_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a existence_n much_o less_o can_v our_o imperfect_a being_n create_v the_o entity_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o thought_n as_o that_o of_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o nothing_o this_o be_v indeed_o more_o than_o for_o god_n almighty_a or_o a_o perfect_a be_v to_o create_v a_o real_a world_n out_o of_o nothing_o because_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n at_o all_o in_o the_o latter_a as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o be_v there_o no_o god_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o absolute_o or_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v can_v never_o have_v be_v make_v or_o feign_a neither_o by_o politician_n nor_o by_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o any_o other_o which_o may_v be_v account_v another_o argument_n for_o a_o deity_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o figment_n of_o politician_n will_v further_o unquestionable_o appear_v from_o that_o which_o now_o shall_v follow_v as_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o necessary_a vinculum_fw-la of_o civil_a society_n so_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n respect_v the_o deity_n as_o its_o original_a and_o as_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o violation_n thereof_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a sovereignty_n for_o pact_n and_o covenant_n into_o which_o some_o will_v resolve_v all_o civil_a power_n without_o this_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a word_n and_o breath_n and_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n do_v not_o make_v obligation_n but_o presuppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o and_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v invalid_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr cive_z can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o 21._o though_o he_o do_v not_o right_o understand_v this_o natural_a obligation_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o these_o word_n obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la civilem_fw-la cujus_fw-la vi_fw-la leges_fw-la civiles_fw-la validae_fw-la sunt_fw-la omni_fw-la lege_fw-la civili_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la princeps_fw-la summus_n legem_fw-la civilem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la formulam_fw-la conciperet_fw-la non_fw-la rebellabis_fw-la nihil_fw-la efficeret_fw-la nam_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la obligentur_fw-la cives_fw-la ad_fw-la obediendum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la rebellandum_fw-la omnis_fw-la lex_fw-la invalida_fw-la est_fw-la &_o si_fw-la prius_fw-la obligentur_fw-la est_fw-la superflua_fw-la the_o obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n become_v valid_a be_v before_o those_o civil_a law_n and_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o this_o will_v signify_v nothing_o because_o unless_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v before_o oblige_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o to_o rebel_n the_o law_n be_v invalid_n and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v it_o
and_o perception_n be_v but_o seem_v and_o relative_n but_o here_o lie_v one_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n that_o whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n only_o the_o former_a reach_v beyond_o fancy_n and_o appearance_n to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o truth_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v whatsoever_o be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v in_o thing_n abstract_a and_o universal_a by_o any_o one_o rational_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o a_o private_a thing_n and_o true_a to_o himself_o only_o that_o perceive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v as_o some_o stoic_n have_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a catholic_n and_o universal_a truth_n it_o obtain_v every_o where_o and_o as_o empedocles_n sing_v of_o natural_a justice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o vast_a aether_n and_o through_o infinite_a light_n or_o space_n and_o be_v there_o indeed_o infinite_a world_n all_o thick_o people_v with_o rational_a animal_n it_o will_v be_v alike_o true_a to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o conceivable_a that_o omnipotence_n itself_o can_v create_v any_o such_o understanding_n being_n as_o can_v have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o that_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n contradictious_a but_o in_o all_o probability_n because_o sense_n be_v indeed_o but_o seem_v fantastical_a and_o relative_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o suspect_v the_o like_a of_o understanding_n and_o all_o mental_a perception_n too_o that_o this_o also_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o relative_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n mind_n or_o understanding_n may_v have_v be_v so_o make_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a omnipotent_a deity_n as_o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o perceive_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a but_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v any_o will_v still_o sing_v over_o the_o old_a song_n again_o that_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o declare_v by_o we_o be_v indeed_o true_a if_o our_o humane_a faculty_n be_v true_a or_o right_o make_v but_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o our_o faculty_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v true_a or_o no_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o be_v certain_a we_o have_v no_o other_o reply_n to_o make_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o over_o stiff_n and_o heavy_a adherence_n to_o a_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n that_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o humane_a perception_n be_v mere_o seem_v or_o fantastical_a and_o relative_n to_o faculty_n only_o but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o any_o truth_n and_o that_o the_o humane_a mind_n have_v no_o criterion_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o within_o itself_o nevertheless_o it_o will_v probable_o be_v here_o further_o object_v that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o arrogance_n for_o create_a being_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o god_n almighty_n to_o be_v infallible_a who_o be_v therefore_o style_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a wise_a to_o which_o we_o brief_o answer_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v the_o first_o original_a fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v the_o archetypal_a pattern_n of_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n infallible_o but_o create_v being_n have_v but_o a_o derivative_a participation_n hereof_o their_o understanding_n be_v obscure_a and_o they_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o almighty_a god_n to_o suppose_v that_o create_v mind_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o know_v certain_o that_o two_o and_o two_o make_v four_o that_o equal_v add_v to_o equal_n will_v make_v equal_n that_o a_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o such_o like_a other_o common_a notion_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v and_o indeed_o be_v rational_a creature_n never_o able_a to_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o at_o all_o what_o will_v their_o life_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a dream_n or_o shadow_n and_o themselves_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o pompous_a piece_n of_o fantastic_a vanity_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o way_n congruous_a to_o think_v that_o god_n almighty_n shall_v make_v rational_a creature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o ever_o attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o existence_n or_o of_o have_v more_o than_o a_o hypothetical_n assurance_n thereof_o if_o our_o faculty_n be_v true_a which_o possible_o may_v be_v otherwise_o then_o be_v there_o a_o god_n we_o shall_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n against_o the_o cartesian_a scepticism_n with_o that_o of_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o creature_n have_v that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n firm_a they_o have_v here_o something_o of_o certainty_n but_o no_o where_o else_o wherefore_o we_o have_v now_o that_o which_o archimedes_n require_v some_o firm_a ground_n and_o foot_v to_o stand_v upon_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o truth_n in_o our_o common_a notion_n as_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v false_a without_o which_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n not_o to_o shake_v or_o dissettle_v any_o thing_n thereby_o which_o be_v the_o undertake_n of_o that_o geometrician_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n existence_n and_o that_o from_o the_o very_a idea_n of_o he_o hitherto_o make_v good_a and_o defend_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o atheist_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o cartesius_n have_v late_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o do_v this_o with_o mathematical_a evidence_n and_o certainty_n and_o he_o dispatch_v the_o business_n brief_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o his_o very_a idea_n and_o therefore_o he_o is._n but_o though_o the_o inventor_n of_o this_o argument_n or_o rather_o the_o reviver_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o use_v by_o some_o scholastics_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o demonstration_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n as_o that_o in_o geometry_n for_o a_o triangle_n have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a be_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o argument_n have_v not_o hitherto_o prove_v so_o fortunate_a and_o successful_a there_o be_v many_o who_o can_v be_v make_v sensible_a of_o any_o efficacy_n therein_o and_o not_o a_o few_o who_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o mere_a sophism_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o neither_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v with_o other_o man_n argument_n pro_fw-la deo_fw-la nor_o yet_o will_v we_o be_v think_v to_o lay_v stress_n in_o this_o cause_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o every_o way_n solid_n and_o substantial_a wherefore_o we_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o the_o utmost_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v both_o against_o this_o argument_n and_o for_o it_o impartial_o and_o candid_o and_o then_o when_o we_o have_v do_v leave_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n to_o make_v their_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o same_o against_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n first_n because_o we_o can_v frame_n a_o idea_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o it_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a be_v real_o exist_v without_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v certain_o infer_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o if_o it_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v contradictious_a to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o be_v actual_o exist_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n not_o lie_v mere_o in_o this_o that_o because_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a
be_v therefore_o it_o be_v but_o because_o we_o have_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o it_o which_o the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o else_o beside_o do_v therefore_o may_v it_o be_v here_o further_o object_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o a_o perfect_a be_v do_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o it_o because_o that_o can_v be_v every_o way_n perfect_a who_o existence_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a be_v actual_o exist_v but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o necessary_a and_o eternal_a existence_n be_v no_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v and_o again_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v then_o be_v its_o existence_n always_o necessary_a and_o will_v be_v always_o such_o that_o be_v it_o do_v both_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n and_o must_v needs_o exist_v to_o eternity_n incorruptible_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v it_o seem_v indeed_o no_o more_o to_o follow_v that_o because_o a_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o idea_n therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a be_v actual_o exist_v than_o because_o a_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o it_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v all_o that_o follow_v in_o both_o case_n be_v only_o this_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a than_o it_o be_v both_o omniscient_a and_o omipotent_a and_o it_o do_v exist_v of_o it_o self_n necessary_o and_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v wherefore_o here_o lie_v a_o fallacy_n in_o this_o argumentation_n when_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o existence_n affirm_v only_o hypothetical_o or_o upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v concern_v it_o absolute_o as_o some_o will_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o humane_a event_n as_o for_o example_n of_o adam_n sin_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o it_o always_o be_v true_a before_o that_o either_o adam_n will_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n or_o not_o eat_v it_o and_o if_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o he_o will_v certain_o eat_v it_o and_o not_o contingent_o and_o again_o if_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v it_o than_o will_v he_o certain_o and_o necessary_o not_o eat_v it_o wherefore_o whether_o he_o will_v eat_v it_o or_o not_o eat_v it_o he_o will_v do_v either_o necessary_o and_o not_o contingent_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v wrong_o infer_v in_o the_o conclusion_n from_o a_o hypothetical_n one_o in_o the_o premise_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o that_o its_o existence_n must_v not_o be_v contingent_a but_o necessary_a and_o from_o thence_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v absolute_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o perfect_a be_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o fallacy_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n absolute_o perfect_a it_o must_v exist_v necessary_o and_o not_o contingent_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a be_v existing_a these_o two_o proposition_n carry_v a_o very_a different_a sense_n from_o one_o another_o and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v exist_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o indemonstrable_a it_o imply_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o priori_fw-la or_o from_o some_o antecedent_n necessary_a cause_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n contradictious_a and_o impossible_a and_o now_o in_o justice_n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o plead_v the_o best_a we_o can_v also_o on_o the_o defensive_a side_n thus_o therefore_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n or_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v include_v in_o it_o not_o a_o impossible_a nor_o a_o contingent_a but_o a_o necessary_a schesis_n or_o relation_n to_o existence_n it_o follow_v from_o thence_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o if_n and_o and_o be_v that_o he_o do_v exist_v for_o as_o of_o thing_n contradictious_a have_v therefore_o in_o the_o idea_n of_o they_o a_o impossible_a schesis_n to_o existence_n we_o can_v confident_o conclude_v that_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v and_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o contradictious_a or_o impossible_a but_o imperfect_a only_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o contingent_a schesis_n to_o existence_n we_o can_v pronounce_v also_o that_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o perfect_a be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o a_o necessary_a schesis_n to_o existence_n or_o a_o impossible_a one_o to_o nonexistence_n or_o contain_v existence_n in_o its_o very_a essence_n we_o may_v by_o parity_n of_o reason_n conclude_v concern_v it_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a to_o be_v nor_o yet_o contingent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o certain_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v not_o bebritia_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o say_v of_o imperfect_a being_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v possible_o either_o be_v or_o not_o be_v we_o herein_o tacit_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v because_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v be_v there_o not_o something_o actual_o in_o be_v that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o cause_n or_o produce_v it_o true_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o these_o be_v only_o such_o as_o include_v no_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a existence_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o include_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o idea_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o bebritia_n wherefore_o this_o necessity_n of_o existence_n or_o impossibility_n of_o nonexistence_n contain_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v must_v not_o be_v take_v hypothetical_o only_a or_o consequential_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n absolute_o perfect_a than_o its_o existence_n both_o be_v and_o will_v be_v necessary_a but_o absolute_o that_o though_o contradictious_a thing_n can_v possible_o be_v and_o thing_n imperfect_a may_v possible_o either_o be_v or_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o perfect_a be_v can_v but_o be_v or_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o bebritia_n for_o otherwise_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argumentation_n mere_o hypothetical_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v than_o its_o existence_n both_o be_v and_o will_v be_v necessary_a this_o will_v plain_o imply_v that_o a_o perfect_a be_v notwithstanding_o that_o necessity_n of_o existence_n include_v in_o its_o nature_n may_v either_o be_v or_o not_o be_v or_o be_v contingent_a to_o existence_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v exist_v both_o contingent_o and_o necessary_o and_o this_o hypothetical_n absurdity_n will_v more_o plain_o appear_v if_o the_o argument_n be_v express_v in_o other_o word_n as_o that_o necessity_n of_o existence_n and_o impossibility_n of_o nonexistence_n and_o actual_a existence_n belong_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v since_o it_o will_v be_v then_o ridiculous_a to_o go_v about_o to_o evade_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v then_o it_o be_v and_o can_v but_o be._n which_o identical_a proposition_n be_v true_a of_o every_o thing_n else_o but_o absurd_a wherefore_o there_o be_v something_o more_o to_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o existence_n include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v than_o so_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o that_o it_o absolute_o and_o actual_o is._n moreover_o no_o theist_n can_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v suppose_v by_o they_o to_o exist_v may_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n only_o to_o be_v if_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o existence_n include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o bebritia_n notwithstanding_o which_o here_o be_v no_o endeavour_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v a_o priori_fw-la neither_o or_o from_o any_o necessary_a cause_n antecedent_n but_o only_o from_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v
include_v within_o itself_o or_o be_v concomitant_a and_o concurrent_a with_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o its_o own_o perfect_a nature_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o make_v his_o own_o judgement_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a cartesian_a argument_n for_o a_o deity_n draw_v from_o its_o idea_n as_o include_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o it_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v mere_o sophistical_a or_o have_v something_o of_o solidity_n and_o reality_n in_o it_o however_o it_o be_v not_o very_o probable_a that_o many_o atheist_n will_v be_v convince_v thereby_o but_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o probation_n at_o all_o of_o a_o deity_n but_o only_o a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o therefore_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v or_o can_v but_o be_v wherefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o a_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n in_o it_o some_o other_o way_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o offer_n towards_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n though_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o because_o we_o can_v frame_n a_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o therefore_o such_o a_o thing_n real_o exi_v yet_o nevertheless_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v frame_n a_o idea_n of_o imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n in_o its_o conception_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v thus_o much_o of_o it_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o impossible_a but_o what_o be_v contradictious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o conception_n now_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v can_v imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v only_o the_o idea_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v all_o possible_a and_o conceivable_a perfection_n in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o perfection_n which_o be_v neither_o contradictious_a in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o consequence_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v include_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o do_v therefore_o actual_o exist_v yet_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o at_o least_o will_v follow_v from_o its_o imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n in_o it_o that_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n possible_a or_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v for_o thus_o much_o be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o contingent_a thing_n who_o idea_n impli_v no_o contradiction_n that_o they_o be_v therefore_o possible_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v of_o that_o who_o very_a idea_n and_o essence_n contain_v a_o necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o it_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_v that_o we_o now_o make_v in_o way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v have_v nothing_o contradictious_a in_o it_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v at_o least_o possible_a or_o no_o way_n impossible_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n as_o this_o particular_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a include_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o it_o from_o these_o two_o thing_n put_v together_o at_o least_o the_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o be_v and_o its_o necessary_a existence_n if_o not_o from_o the_o latter_a alone_a will_v it_o according_a to_o reason_n follow_v that_o he_o actual_o is._n if_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v in_o who_o essence_n be_v contain_v necessary_a existence_n be_v possible_a or_o no_o way_n impossible_a to_o have_v be_v then_o he_o be_v because_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o nonexistence_n it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v it_o do_v not_o thus_o follow_v concern_v imperfect_a being_n that_o be_v contingent_o possible_a that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a for_o they_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v contingent_a though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o may_v it_o for_o all_o that_o possible_o have_v be_v but_o a_o perfect_a necessary_o existent_a be_v upon_o the_o bare_a supposition_n of_o its_o nonexistence_n can_v no_o more_o possible_o have_v be_v than_o it_o can_v possible_o hereafter_o be_v because_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v because_o upon_o supposition_n of_o its_o nonexistence_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v wherefore_o god_n be_v either_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o he_o is._n for_o if_o god_n be_v possible_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o a_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a be_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n but_o because_o this_o argumentation_n may_v perhaps_o run_v the_o same_o fate_n also_o with_o the_o former_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o subtlety_n do_v but_o little_a execution_n neither_o if_o not_o be_v account_v sophistical_a too_o man_n be_v general_o prone_a to_o distrust_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o such_o thin_a and_o subtle_a cobweb_n as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v or_o their_o ability_n to_o support_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n and_o to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v illaqueat_v and_o circumvent_v in_o they_o therefore_o shall_v we_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o this_o neither_o but_o proceed_v to_o something_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a and_o downright_n after_o this_o manner_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o idea_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n this_o either_o actual_o be_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o it_o to_o be._n but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o possible_a hereafter_o to_o be_v therefore_o he_o is._n the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v evident_a because_o if_o god_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o possible_a hereafter_o to_o be_v then_o will_v he_o not_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a be_v which_o be_v contradictious_a to_o his_o idea_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o major_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o weight_n lie_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v where_o we_o prove_v before_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o perfect_a be_v we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v any_o conception_n or_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o positive_a conception_n of_o a_o absolute_a nothing_o that_o which_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a existence_n here_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v only_o invert_v because_o we_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n in_o it_o therefore_o must_v it_o needs_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o entity_n or_o other_o either_o a_o actual_a or_o possible_a one_o but_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v therefore_o he_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o perhaps_o this_o argumentation_n also_o how_o firm_a and_o solid_a soever_o may_v prove_v less_o convictive_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n to_o the_o generality_n because_o whatever_o be_v receive_v be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a and_o though_o a_o demonstration_n be_v never_o so_o good_a in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o such_o to_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o comprehend_v it_o therefore_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n form_n yet_o a_o plain_a demonstration_n for_o a_o god_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o he_o including_z necessary_a existence_n in_o it_o it_o being_n first_o premise_v that_o unquestionable_o something_n or_o other_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n whence_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v always_o something_o and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v something_o unmake_v which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a question_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n since_o something_o do_v certain_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o all_o eternity_n what_o that_o thing_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a or_o a_o imperfect_a be_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o exist_v of_o itself_o
ground_n as_o this_o do_v modern_a writer_n presume_v to_o determine_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n almighty_a because_o they_o imply_v imperfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o quoniam_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o intellectus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la 14·_n quà m_fw-la suscitatus_fw-la à _fw-la rebus_fw-la externis_fw-la organa_n prementibus_fw-la animi_fw-la tumultus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la putandum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la tale_n accidere_fw-la deo_fw-la signum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la potentiae_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la dependentis_fw-la 31._o which_o be_v again_o english_v thus_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v in_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o external_n thing_n that_o press_v the_o organical_a part_n of_o man_n body_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o natural_a cause_n where_o this_o writer_n thus_o deny_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o god_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o speak_v imperfection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o external_n corporeal_a thing_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tumult_n raise_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o pressure_n of_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o absolute_o deny_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o know_a understanding_n nature_n unless_o he_o have_v assert_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o man_n and_o clear_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o god_n almighty_a hitherto_o the_o sense_n of_o atheist_n now_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a only_o so_o far_o forth_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o confute_v this_o atheistick_a doctrine_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n thereby_o for_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o contrary_a namely_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n of_o these_o atheist_n proceed_v from_o their_o not_o attend_v to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n that_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o also_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v but_o a_o tumult_n raise_v from_o corporeal_a thing_n without_o press_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n or_o else_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o more_o distinct_o nothing_o but_o the_o activity_n of_o sensible_a object_n upon_o they_o and_o their_o passion_n from_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o will_v every_o thing_n that_o suffer_v and_o react_v motion_n especial_o polite_a body_n as_o looking-glass_n have_v something_o both_o of_o sense_n and_o of_o understanding_n in_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o come_v nothing_o to_o we_o from_o body_n without_o we_o but_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o pressure_n neither_o be_v sense_n itself_o the_o mere_a passion_n of_o those_o motion_n but_o the_o perception_n of_o their_o passion_n in_o a_o way_n of_o fancy_n but_o sensible_a thing_n themselves_o as_o for_o example_n light_n and_o colour_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v either_o by_o the_o passion_n or_o the_o fancy_n of_o sense_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n mere_o foreign_a and_o adventitious_a but_o by_o intelligible_a idea_n exert_v from_o the_o mind_n itself_o that_o be_v by_o something_o native_a and_o domestic_a to_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o true_a than_o this_o of_o boetius_fw-la that_o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la scitur_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la sva_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la comprehendentium_fw-la naturâ_fw-la vi_n &_o facultate_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v know_v be_v know_v not_o by_o own_o force_n and_o power_n but_o by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n the_o vigour_n and_o activity_n of_o that_o thing_n itself_o which_o know_v or_o comprehend_v it_o wherefore_o beside_o the_o phantasm_n of_o singular_a body_n or_o of_o sensible_a thing_n exist_v without_o we_o which_o be_v not_o mere_a passion_n neither_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o humane_a mind_n have_v other_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o by_o and_o under_o which_o it_o understand_v singulars_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n of_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n that_o universals_z be_v nothing_o else_o but_o name_n attribute_v to_o many_o singular_a body_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v singular_a for_o though_o whatsoever_o exist_v without_o the_o mind_n be_v singular_a yet_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v conception_n in_o our_o mind_n objective_o universal_a which_o universal_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n though_o they_o exist_v not_o as_o such_o any_o where_n without_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o have_v a_o intelligible_a entity_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v conceivable_a for_o since_o nonentity_n be_v not_o conceivable_a whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a and_o a_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v therefore_o something_n and_o as_o for_o axiomatical_a truth_n in_o which_o something_a be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o these_o be_v not_o all_o passion_n from_o body_n without_o we_o for_o what_o local_a motion_n can_v impress_n this_o common_a notion_n upon_o our_o mind_n that_o thing_n which_o agree_v in_o one_o three_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o so_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n only_o gather_v by_o induction_n from_o repeat_v and_o reiterated_a sensation_n we_o clear_o apprehend_v at_o once_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o thus_o aristotle_n ingenious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universal_a theorem_n of_o geometry_n by_o sense_n for_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o sense_n that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a yet_o shall_v we_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o as_o have_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n hereof_o but_o will_v seek_v further_o after_o a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o singular_n but_o knowledge_n to_o universals_z when_o from_o the_o universal_a idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n which_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o there_o nor_o any_o where_o without_o our_o mind_n but_o yet_o have_v a_o intelligible_a entity_n we_o see_v a_o plain_a necessity_n that_o its_o three_o angle_n must_v be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a then_o do_v we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o universal_a theorem_n and_o not_o before_o as_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o every_o singular_a triangle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v true_a have_v this_o property_n in_o it_o wherefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a truth_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o singular_n nor_o do_v we_o arrive_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o ascent_n from_o singular_n to_o universals_z but_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_n first_o find_v they_o in_o the_o universals_z we_o afterward_o descend_v apply_v they_o to_o singulars_n so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n here_o be_v not_o after_o singular_a body_n and_o secundary_o or_o derivative_o from_o they_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o and_o proleptical_a to_o they_o now_o these_o universal_a conception_n some_o of_o which_o be_v also_o abstract_v as_o life_n sense_n reason_n knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a many_o of_o they_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n who_o singular_n do_v not_o at_o all_o fall_n under_o sense_n which_o therefore_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v impress_v upon_o we_o from_o singular_a body_n by_o local_a motion_n and_o again_o some_o such_o as_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o as_o their_o accuracy_n can_v be_v reach_v to_o by_o sense_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o ever_o exist_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o this_o low_a world_n which_o here_o encompass_v we_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o from_o without_o as_o for_o example_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a straight_a line_n and_o a_o plain_a superficies_n or_o of_o a_o exact_a triangle_n circle_n sphere_n or_o cube_n no_o material_a thing_n here_o among_o we_o be_v terminate_v in_o so_o straight_a line_n but_o that_o even_o by_o microscope_n there_o may_v be_v discover_v much_o irregularity_n and_o deformity_n in_o they_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o perfect_o straight_a line_n no_o such_o triangle_n circle_n sphere_n or_o cube_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o exactness_n of_o our_o conception_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a material_a universe_n nor_o never_o will_v be_v notwithstanding_o which_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_a nonentities_a since_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v thing_n concern_v they_o and_o though_o they_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v yet_o be_v they_o possible_a to_o exist_v since_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o it_o either_o be_v or_o else_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o humane_a mind_n therefore_o have_v a_o power_n
of_o frame_v idea_n and_o conception_n not_o only_o of_o what_o actual_o be_v but_o also_o of_o thing_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o perhaps_o will_v be_v they_o be_v only_o possible_a to_o be_v but_o when_o from_o our_o conception_n we_o conclude_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v since_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o can_v be_v possible_a to_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v which_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v it_o we_o do_v implicit_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n or_o omnipotent_a be_v thereby_o which_o can_v make_v whatsoever_o be_v conceivable_a though_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o exist_v and_o therefore_o material_a triangle_n circle_n sphere_n cube_n mathematical_o exact_a the_o result_n of_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v this_o that_o since_o singular_a body_n be_v not_o the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n it_o have_v also_o universal_a and_o abstract_a idea_n of_o the_o intelligible_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o thing_n some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o who_o singular_n do_v not_o at_o all_o fall_n under_o sense_n other_o though_o they_o belong_v to_o body_n yet_o sense_n can_v never_o reach_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o in_o matter_n moreover_o since_o our_o mind_n can_v conceive_v of_o thing_n which_o no_o where_n actual_o exist_v but_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o can_v have_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a science_n of_o universal_a truth_n as_o sense_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o that_o therefore_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o singular_a body_n only_o and_o so_o derivative_a or_o ectypal_a from_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n junior_n to_o they_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v hover_v aloft_o over_o all_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n independent_a upon_o singular_a body_n or_o proleptical_a to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o but_o what_o account_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o give_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n their_o nature_n and_o original_a since_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v intelligible_a in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intellection_n certain_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n be_v that_o of_o a_o perfect_a be_v infinite_o good_a and_o powerful_a comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o its_o own_o fecundity_n and_o power_n that_o be_v the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o idea_n with_o their_o several_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o all_o necessary_a and_o immutable_a truth_n here_o therefore_o be_v there_o a_o knowledge_n before_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o be_v archetypal_a and_o paradigmatical_a to_o the_o same_o of_o which_o one_o perfect_a mind_n and_o knowledge_n all_o other_o imperfect_a mind_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o have_v a_o certain_a participation_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o frame_n intelligible_a idea_n not_o only_o of_o whatsoever_o do_v actual_o exist_v but_o also_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o be_v only_o possible_a or_o object_n of_o divine_a power_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o sensible_a thing_n and_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o that_o forementioned_a atheistick_a argument_n that_o thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o other_o original_a moreover_o since_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n apprehend_v thing_n proleptical_o to_o their_o existence_n mind_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v conception_n of_o all_o possible_a entity_n and_o modification_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n do_v plain_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v which_o be_v infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a and_o can_v produce_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o conceivable_a the_o first_o original_a knowledge_n or_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n be_v derive_v be_v that_o of_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o of_o its_o communicability_n that_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o it_o together_o with_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o their_o necessary_a immutable_a truth_n 7._o according_o as_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o breath_n or_o vapour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o a_o efflux_n or_o emanation_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a a_o clear_a mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n of_o his_o active_a energy_n or_o virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o his_o goodness_n i_o say_v the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o disprove_v a_o deity_n as_o the_o atheist_n ignorant_o pretend_v that_o it_o afford_v a_o firm_a demonstration_n to_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n and_o senior_n to_o all_o thing_n no_o ectypal_a but_o archetypal_a thing_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o intellectual_a world_n the_o paradigm_n or_o platform_n according_a to_o which_o this_o sensible_a world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o what_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o indeed_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v and_o have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v destroy_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o for_o example_n such_o common_a notion_n as_o these_o that_o equal_v add_v to_o equal_n make_v equal_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o effect_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o geometrical_a theorem_n as_o aristotle_n himself_o declare_v he_o write_v in_o his_o ethic_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a thing_n no_o man_n do_v consult_v as_o for_o example_n concern_v the_o diameter_n or_o diagonial_a of_o a_o square_a whether_o it_o shall_v be_v incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n or_o no._n where_o he_o plain_o affirm_v this_o geometrical_a theorem_n that_o the_o diameter_n or_o diagonial_a of_o a_o square_a be_v incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o eternal_a truth_n as_o these_o only_a in_o mathematics_n and_o concern_v quantity_n but_o also_o in_o ethic_n concern_v morality_n there_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o justin_n martyr_n call_v they_o thing_n eternal_o just_a which_o be_v not_o make_v such_o at_o some_o certain_a time_n by_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a command_n but_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n immutable_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o eternal_a word_n which_o comprehend_v all_o truth_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o for_o of_o these_o be_v that_o famous_a passage_n of_o sophocles_n in_o his_o antigona_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o but_o they_o ever_o live_v and_o no_o man_n know_v their_o date_n or_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v no_o man_n can_v declare_v the_o time_n when_o all_o common_a notion_n and_o geometrical_a truth_n be_v first_o make_v and_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o bring_v out_o of_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n into_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o that_o the_o diameter_n and_o side_n of_o a_o square_a be_v incommensurable_a or_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o hypotenuse_n in_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n of_o both_o the_o side_n be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o man_n be_v think_v or_o by_o those_o first_o geometrician_n who_o discover_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o same_o they_o discover_v and_o demonstrate_v only_o that_o which_o was._n wherefore_o these_o truth_n be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o man_n to_o think_v of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v nay_o though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a square_n and_o triangle_n any_o where_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o no_o nor_o any_o matter_n at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v ever_o
without_o beginning_n before_o the_o world_n and_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v ever_o after_o it_o shall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v now_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v never_o make_v and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v then_o must_v the_o rationes_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o simple_a reason_n of_o thing_n also_o or_o their_o intelligible_a nature_n and_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v compound_v be_v of_o neccesity_n eternal_a likewise_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o the_o diameter_n of_o a_o square_n be_v incommensurable_a with_o the_o side_n if_o the_o rationes_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o a_o square_a diameter_n and_o side_n or_o their_o intelligible_a essence_n be_v not_o themselves_o eternal_a these_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o plato_n a_o man_n of_o much_o meditation_n and_o no_o contemptible_a philosopher_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o unchangeable_a but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o be_v and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o can_v be_v destroy_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a of_o which_o cicero_n thus_o haec_fw-la plato_n negate_fw-la gigni_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la &_o intelligentiâ_fw-la contineri_fw-la these_o thing_n plato_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v never_o make_v but_o always_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a even_o aristotle_n himself_o also_o notwithstanding_o his_o so_o often_o clash_v with_o plato_n idea_n here_o real_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a that_o the_o form_n and_o species_n or_o the_o universal_a intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o science_n be_v eternal_a and_o never_o make_v thus_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n make_v the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o a_o thing_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o generate_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sphere_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v without_o any_o generation_n or_o corruption_n and_o he_o sometime_o call_v these_o object_n of_o science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immutable_a essence_n or_o nature_n last_o where_o he_o write_v against_o the_o heracliticks_n and_o those_o other_o sceptic_n who_o deny_v all_o certainty_n of_o science_n he_o first_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n herein_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o suppose_v singular_a body_n or_o sensible_fw-fr existing_a without_o c._n to_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n or_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a of_o these_o man_n mistake_n be_v this_o because_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o thing_n and_o they_o conceive_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v sensible_fw-fr in_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v much_o of_o the_o indeterminate_a nature_n wherefore_o they_o perceive_v all_o the_o nature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr to_o be_v movable_a or_o in_o perpetual_a flux_n and_o mutation_n since_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v verify_v or_o constant_o affirm_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o changeable_a conclude_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o nor_o certainty_n of_o science_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o it_o never_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o then_o he_o subjoin_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o sceptical_a doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v these_o man_n therefore_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v another_o kind_a â—f_a essence_n of_o thing_n beside_o that_o of_o sensible_fw-fr to_o which_o belong_v neither_o motion_n nor_o corruption_n nor_o any_o generation_n at_o all_o by_o which_o essence_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o generation_n nor_o corruption_n he_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o intelligible_a nature_n species_n and_o idea_n which_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o immutable_a object_n of_o science_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constant_a and_o immutable_a science_n at_o all_o be_v there_o no_o other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o singular_n and_o sensible_fw-fr because_o these_o be_v all_o mutable_a wherefore_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a object_n of_o the_o geometrical_a science_n be_v no_o singular_a and_o material_a triangle_n square_n sphere_n and_o cube_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o because_o none_o of_o these_o be_v find_v mathematical_o exact_a and_o because_o geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o several_a distant_a age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v the_o same_o singular_a body_n before_o they_o but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v none_o of_o they_o continue_v immutable_o the_o same_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o mutation_n whereas_o that_o of_o which_o any_o geometrical_a theorem_fw-la be_v verify_v and_o demonstrate_v must_v be_v immutable_o and_o vnalterable_o the_o same_o the_o triangle_n and_o circle_n sphere_n and_o cube_n of_o euclid_n archimedes_n pappus_n appollonius_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_n and_o modern_a geometrician_n in_o all_o the_o distant_a place_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v both_o indivisible_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o also_o perfect_o immutable_a and_o incorruptible_a the_o science_n of_o geometry_n be_v such_o for_o which_o cause_v it_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o these_o mathematical_a thing_n by_o the_o forementioned_a aristotle_n that_o they_o be_v no_o where_o as_o in_o a_o place_n 5._o as_o all_o singular_a body_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v mathematical_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n as_o solid_a body_n be_v for_o place_n belong_v only_o to_o singular_n which_o be_v therefore_o separable_a from_o one_o another_o by_o place_n but_o mathematical_a thing_n be_v not_o any_o where_n because_o they_o be_v universal_a and_o abstract_n be_v only_o in_o mind_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v they_o also_o every_o where_o they_o be_v in_o every_o mind_n that_o apprehend_v they_o last_o these_o intelligible_a essence_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v call_v also_o by_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n as_o be_v not_o only_o eternal_a but_o have_v likewise_o necessary_a existence_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v matter_n or_o body_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v truth_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v eternal_a intelligible_n or_o idea_n and_o eternal_a truth_n and_o necessary_a existence_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n necessary_o exist_v since_o these_o truth_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v any_o where_o but_o in_o a_o mind_n for_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a must_v not_o be_v mean_v their_o very_a substance_n as_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o eternal_a and_o uncreated_a or_o that_o god_n in_o creation_n do_v only_o as_o a_o modern_a writer_n abusive_o express_v it_o sartoris_n instar_fw-la vestire_fw-la essentias_fw-la rerum_fw-la nouâ_fw-la existentiâ_fw-la cloth_n the_o antecedent_n essence_n of_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a garment_n of_o existence_n but_o only_o their_o esse_fw-la cognitum_fw-la their_o possible_a and_o intelligible_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v object_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o understanding_n before_o they_o be_v make_v there_o must_v be_v a_o mind_n senior_n to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o at_o once_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o intelligible_n their_o necessary_a scheses_n and_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o their_o immutable_a truth_n a_o mind_n which_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n write_v of_o it_o sometime_o understand_v and_o sometime_o not_o understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v sometime_o awake_v and_o sometime_o asleep_a or_o like_o a_o eye_n sometime_o open_a and_o sometime_o shut_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o mind_n as_o be_v essential_o act_n and_o energy_n and_o have_v no_o defect_n in_o it_o and_o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o pepfect_v be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o how_o far_a itself_o
be_v communicable_a that_o be_v all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o their_o respective_a truth_n mind_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a or_o infinite_o powerful_a be_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o infinite_a or_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_o original_a mind_n or_o no_o more_o than_o one_o understanding_n be_v self_n existent_a all_o other_o mind_n whatsoever_o partake_v of_o one_o original_a mind_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o impression_n or_o signature_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seal_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mind_n in_o the_o several_a place_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v idea_n or_o notion_n of_o thing_n exact_o alike_o and_o truth_n indivisible_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v not_o multiply_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o mind_n that_o apprehend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o ectypal_a participation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a or_o archetypal_a mind_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o same_o face_n may_v be_v reflect_v in_o several_a glass_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o eye_n at_o once_o behold_v it_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o voice_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o ear_n listen_v to_o it_o so_o when_o innumerable_a create_v mind_n have_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v the_o same_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o eternal_a light_n that_o be_v reflect_v in_o they_o all_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o same_o voice_n of_o that_o one_o everlasting_a word_n that_o be_v never_o silent_a reechoe_v by_o they_o thus_o be_v it_o conclude_v by_o themistius_n that_o one_o man_n by_o teach_v can_v not_o possible_o beget_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o the_o very_a same_o notion_n conception_n and_o knowledge_n which_o himself_o have_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o the_o learner_n as_o it_o be_v print_v and_o stamp_v alike_o as_o also_o that_o man_n can_v not_o possible_o so_o confer_v together_o as_o they_o do_v present_o apprehend_v one_o another_o meaning_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o mere_o by_o occasion_n of_o word_n and_o sound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o some_o one_o mind_n which_o all_o man_n do_v partake_v of_o as_o for_o that_o anti-monarchical_a opinion_n of_o many_o understanding_n being_n or_o mind_n self_n originate_v and_o independent_a none_o of_o which_o therefore_o can_v be_v omnipotent_a it_o be_v neither_o conceivable_a how_o such_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o common_a measure_n of_o truth_n betwixt_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o common_a rule_n of_o their_o will_n nor_o indeed_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o properly_z so_o call_v that_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o infinite_a power_n whereas_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v no_o infinite_a power_n at_o all_o the_o power_n of_o each_o of_o those_o many_o suppose_a principle_n or_o deity_n be_v limit_v and_o finite_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o creative_a of_o any_o thing_n neither_o since_o that_o which_o can_v create_v one_o thing_n can_v create_v all_o and_o consequent_o will_v have_v all_o depend_v upon_o it_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o original_a and_o selfexistent_a mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v from_o which_o all_o other_o mind_n be_v derive_v and_o now_o have_v we_o more_o copious_o than_o we_o design_v confute_v the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n we_o have_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o full_o answer_v and_o refell_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o same_o but_o also_o from_o this_o very_a idea_n of_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v demonstrate_v his_o existence_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o follow_v atheistick_a objection_n with_o more_o brevity_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_z the_o achilles_z of_o the_o atheist_n their_o invincible_a argument_n against_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o omnipotence_n because_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o it_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o whatsoever_o substantial_o or_o real_o be_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n of_o itself_o unmake_v or_o uncreated_a by_o any_o deity_n or_o else_o thus_o by_o god_n be_v always_o understand_v a_o creator_n of_o some_o real_a entity_n or_o other_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n a_o undeniable_a common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o creative_a power_n as_o this_o and_o here_o we_o shall_v perform_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n and_o common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o what_o those_o sense_n be_v second_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o atheistick_a objection_n it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o a_o divine_a creation_n and_o omnipotence_n can_v be_v no_o way_n impugn_a from_o the_o forementioned_a principle_n right_o understand_v three_o and_o last_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o as_o from_o this_o principle_n or_o common_a notion_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o there_o can_v be_v no_o execution_n at_o all_o do_v against_o theism_n or_o a_o divine_a creation_n so_o from_o the_o very_a same_o right_o understand_v the_o impossibility_n of_o all_o atheism_n may_v be_v demonstrative_o prove_v it_o bring_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o a_o impossible_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n evince_v we_o grant_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o this_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o vndeniable_a common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o for_o first_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v itself_o out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v take_v beginning_n of_o existence_n from_o itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n and_o from_o hence_o as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v be_v it_o demonstrative_o certain_a that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v something_o necessary_o self_n existent_a and_o which_o can_v not_o but_o bebritia_n for_o have_v every_o thing_n be_v make_v then_o must_v something_o of_o necessity_n have_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o itself_o which_o be_v impossible_a again_o as_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a likewise_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v efficient_o cause_v or_o produce_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o great_a perfection_n as_o also_o sufficient_a power_n to_o produce_v the_o same_o we_o say_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v by_o that_o which_o have_v not_o formal_o equal_a perfection_n in_o it_o because_o nothing_o can_v give_v what_o it_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o so_o much_o of_o the_o perfection_n or_o entity_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o suppose_a cause_n so_o much_o thereof_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n moreover_o whatsoever_o have_v equal_a perfection_n to_o another_o thing_n can_v not_o therefore_o cause_n or_o produce_v that_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o may_v either_o have_v no_o active_a power_n at_o all_o as_o matter_n have_v not_o it_o be_v mere_o passive_a or_o else_o no_o sufficient_a active_a and_o productive_a power_n as_o for_o example_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o motion_n which_o once_o be_v not_o shall_v be_v produce_v yet_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o produce_v without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n wherefore_o
itself_o nor_o yet_o from_o any_o thing_n else_o last_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o include_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v do_v certain_o exist_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n necessary_o and_o independent_o but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o or_o be_v cause_v by_o he_o matter_n or_o body_n itself_o not_o except_v that_o which_o have_v stagger_v some_o theist_n here_o and_o make_v they_o so_o inclinable_a and_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o matter_n also_o exi_v from_o eternity_n unmake_v be_v partly_o as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v a_o idiotical_a conceit_n that_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v artificial_o make_v by_o man_n otherwise_o than_o out_o of_o pre-existing_a matter_n as_o house_n and_o garment_n pudding_n and_o pie_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o make_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o though_o even_o man_n themselves_o can_v produce_v something_o out_o of_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n as_o cogitation_n and_o local_a motion_n and_o the_o same_o partly_o proceed_v also_o from_o certain_a false_a opinion_n entertain_v concern_v matter_n for_o first_o some_o theist_n have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o incorporeal_a matter_n together_o with_o a_o incorporeal_a form_n join_v to_o it_o they_o conceive_v the_o essence_n of_o body_n to_o have_v be_v compound_v and_o make_v up_o and_o no_o wonder_n if_o these_o same_o fanciful_a philosopher_n have_v further_o add_v also_o hereunto_o that_o from_o this_o incorporeal_a matter_n by_o a_o incorporeal_a form_n be_v beget_v likewise_o incorporeal_a quality_n of_o body_n now_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a what_o else_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o matter_n but_o only_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o thing_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n which_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o eternal_a and_o as_o much_o unmake_v as_o god_n himself_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n consider_v passive_o or_o the_o reverse_n of_o it_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v these_o philosopher_n so_o prone_a to_o think_v the_o physical_a matter_n of_o this_o corporeal_a universe_n to_o have_v be_v eternal_a and_o unmake_v neither_o be_v this_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o matter_n a_o novel_a opinion_n entertain_v only_o by_o some_o junior_a platonist_n but_o old_a than_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o appear_v plain_o etc._n from_o these_o follow_a word_n of_o he_o in_o his_o metaphysic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o speak_v of_o the_o principle_n as_o matter_n whâ—ther_o they_o suppose_v this_o matter_n to_o be_v body_n or_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o this_o incorporeal_a matter_n in_o physiology_n can_v be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o kind_n of_o metaphysical_a nonsense_n again_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prone_a to_o think_v matter_n or_o body_n to_o have_v be_v self_n existent_a and_o unmake_v because_o they_o both_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o space_n and_o also_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o space_n be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o consequent_o necessary_o existent_a in_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o though_o space_n and_o distance_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v positive_o infinite_a or_o to_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n at_o all_o as_o also_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o matter_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a not_o as_o if_o space_n or_o distance_n can_v exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o a_o accident_n without_o a_o substance_n it_o be_v plain_o impossible_a that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v any_o accident_n modification_n and_o attribute_n or_o be_v mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o pole_n but_o because_o this_o space_n be_v by_o they_o suppose_v not_o to_o be_v the_o extension_n of_o body_n but_o the_o infinite_a and_o unbounded_a extension_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n if_o space_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o extension_n and_o distance_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n consider_v in_o general_n without_o respect_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a body_n and_o abstract_o in_o order_n to_o the_o conception_n of_o motion_n and_o the_o mensuration_n of_o thing_n for_o space_n thus_o consider_v be_v necessary_o immovable_a as_o to_o the_o part_n thereof_o respective_o as_o the_o two_o extreme_n of_o a_o yard_n distance_n can_v never_o possible_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o then_o do_v we_o say_v that_o there_o appear_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o positive_a infinity_o of_o space_n we_o be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v the_o world_n or_o any_o figurate_a body_n never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a without_o end_n which_o indefinite_a encreasablenass_n of_o body_n and_o space_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o positive_a infinity_o thereof_o whereas_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o it_o can_v never_o be_v so_o great_a but_o that_o more_o magnitude_n may_v still_o be_v add_v to_o it_o therefore_o can_v it_o never_o be_v positive_o infinite_a nor_o be_v there_o perhaps_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o another_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v make_v a_o mile_n distant_a from_o this_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o touch_v or_o that_o this_o finite_a world_n can_v have_v no_o mountain_n and_o valley_n in_o the_o exterior_a surface_n of_o it_o since_o it_o may_v be_v either_o spherical_a cubical_a or_o cylindrical_a or_o of_o any_o other_o regular_a figure_n whatsoever_o the_o maker_n please_v to_o form_v it_o in_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o space_n without_o the_o finite_a world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v nothing_o but_o the_o possibility_n of_o body_n further_n and_o further_o without_o end_n yet_o so_o as_o never_o to_o reach_v to_o infinity_o and_o such_o a_o space_n as_o this_o be_v there_o also_o before_o this_o world_n be_v create_v a_o possibility_n of_o so_o much_o body_n to_o be_v produce_v but_o space_n and_o actual_a distance_n as_o real_o mensurable_a by_o yard_n and_o poles_n though_o it_o may_v be_v great_a and_o great_a without_o end_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v positive_o infinite_a so_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o add_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o prove_v the_o necessary_a existence_n of_o matter_n moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n may_v be_v further_o demonstrate_v from_o this_o common_a notion_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o causal_o because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v any_o idea_n of_o he_o or_o a_o perfect_a be_v since_o it_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o have_v be_v the_o idea_n or_o conception_n of_o nothing_o so_o neither_o can_v there_o have_v be_v indeed_o any_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o for_o singular_a body_n exist_v without_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o we_o and_o put_v understanding_n in_o we_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o local_a motion_n propagate_v from_o they_o to_o our_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o mind_n must_v have_v its_o immediate_a intelligible_n within_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o understand_v any_o thing_n which_o intelligible_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o another_o or_o verity_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o eternal_a moreover_o the_o mind_n can_v frame_v idea_n or_o conception_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n actual_o exist_v but_o also_o of_o all_o possibility_n which_o plain_o imply_v and_o suppose_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o a_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a that_o can_v produce_v they_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o power_n which_o perfect_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o the_o possibity_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o original_a mind_n of_o which_o all_o other_o mind_n partake_v wherefore_o be_v there_o no_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o its_o own_o power_n or_o all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n the_o intelligible_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o idea_n must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o however_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o that_o the_o power_n
repugnancy_n at_o all_o to_o reason_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o aerial_a and_o etherial_a as_o there_o be_v terrestrial_a animal_n and_o that_o the_o dull_a and_o earthy_a stupidity_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o so_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n nature_n superior_a to_o mankind_n but_o that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v dead_a about_o we_o and_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o themselves_o can_v either_o see_v or_o feel_v assure_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o fancy_n but_o the_o great_a reality_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o real_a it_o be_v the_o only_a necessary_a existent_n and_o consequent_o atheism_n be_v either_o mere_a sottishness_n or_o else_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o irreligioas_n fanaticism_n we_o now_o further_o add_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n incorporeal_a and_o consequent_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n spring_v neither_o from_o any_o ridiculous_a mistake_n of_o the_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o mere_a accident_n for_o substance_n nor_o from_o the_o scholastic_a essence_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a for_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a none_o of_o those_o scholastics_n ever_o dream_v that_o there_o be_v any_o universal_a man_n or_o universal_a horse_n exist_v alone_o by_o itself_o and_o separate_a from_o all_o singular_n nor_o that_o the_o abstract_n metaphysical_a essence_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a subsist_v by_o themselves_o do_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o among_o grave_n in_o airy_a body_n it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a that_o the_o real_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v separable_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o eternal_a when_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n look_v upon_o by_o these_o scholastics_n as_o substance_n incorporeal_a then_o must_v they_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n even_a body_n itself_o to_o be_v ghost_n and_o spirit_n and_o incorporeal_a and_o accident_n also_o they_o have_v their_o essence_n too_o to_o be_v substantial_a but_o in_o very_a truth_n these_o scholastic_a essence_n say_v to_o be_v eternal_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n or_o their_o nature_n as_o conceivable_a and_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o a_o acknowledge_a truth_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n of_o a_o sphere_n or_o triangle_n be_v eternal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v because_o there_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v eternal_a verity_n concern_v they_o so_o that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o eternal_a essence_n be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a mind_n that_o comprehend_v the_o intelligible_a nature_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o actual_o exist_v or_o possible_a only_a their_o necessary_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o immutable_a verity_n belong_v to_o they_o wherefore_o though_o these_o eternal_a essence_n themselves_o be_v no_o ghost_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o substance_n incorporeal_a they_o be_v nothing_o but_o objective_a entity_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o noemata_fw-la and_o idea_n yet_o do_v it_o plain_o follow_v from_o the_o necessary_a supposition_n of_o they_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v one_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n and_o perfect_a incorporeal_a deity_n a_o real_a and_o substantial_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n which_o comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o intelligible_a nature_n together_o with_o a_o exemplar_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n produce_v the_o same_o according_o but_o our_o atheistick_a argumentator_n yet_o further_o urge_v that_o those_o scholastics_n and_o metaphysician_n who_o because_o life_n or_o cogitation_n can_v be_v consider_v alone_o abstract_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o body_n therefore_o conclude_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o accident_n or_o action_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n by_o itself_o and_o which_o also_o after_o man_n be_v dead_a can_v walk_v among_o the_o grave_n that_o these_o i_o say_v do_v so_o far_o abuse_v those_o abstract_a name_n and_o notion_n of_o mere_a accident_n as_o plain_o to_o make_v substance_n incorporeal_a of_o they_o to_o which_o therefore_o we_o reply_v also_o that_o be_v the_o abstract_a notion_n of_o accident_n in_o general_n make_v incorporeal_a substance_n by_o those_o philosopher_n aim_v at_o then_o must_v they_o have_v suppose_v all_o the_o quality_n or_o affection_n of_o body_n such_o as_o whiteness_n and_o blackness_n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v substance_n incorporeal_a also_o a_o thing_n yet_o never_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o to_o conscious_a life_n or_o cogitation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o abstract_n also_o because_o this_o be_v no_o accident_n of_o body_n as_o the_o atheist_n serve_v his_o own_o hypothesis_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v nor_o indeed_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o essential_a attribute_n of_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o body_n or_o incorporeal_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o extension_n or_o magnitude_n be_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o body_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a accident_n and_o now_o have_v so_o copious_o confute_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a atheistick_a ground_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o dispatch_v those_o that_o follow_v be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o compendiousness_n the_o four_o next_o which_o be_v the_o five_o sixth_z seven_o and_o eighth_n atheistick_a argumentation_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o only_a this_o to_o disprove_v a_o corporeal_a deity_n or_o from_o the_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n to_o infer_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v of_o a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o maker_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o which_o therefore_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o asserter_n of_o a_o deity_n incorporeal_a who_o be_v the_o only_a genuine_a theist_n nevertheless_o though_o none_o but_o stoic_n and_o such_o other_o corporealist_n as_o be_v notwithstanding_o theist_n be_v direct_o concern_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o yet_o shall_v we_o first_o so_o far_o consider_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n contain_v in_o those_o two_o head_n the_o five_o and_o six_o as_o from_o the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o these_o hypothesis_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o necessity_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n from_o whence_o a_o deity_n will_v also_o follow_v here_o therefore_o be_v there_o two_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n found_v upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o all_o be_v body_n the_o first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o quality_n generable_a and_o corruptible_a which_o we_o call_v the_o hylopathian_n the_o second_o in_o the_o way_n of_o vnqualified_a atom_n which_o be_v the_o atomick_a corporealism_n and_o atheism_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o first_o sciography_n or_o rude_a delineation_n of_o atheism_n for_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a atheist_n be_v those_o who_o suppose_v matter_n or_o body_n that_o be_v bulkie_a extension_n to_o be_v the_o only_a substance_n and_o unmake_v thing_n that_o out_o of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o into_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v again_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v else_o in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o passion_n quality_n and_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a or_o producible_a out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reducible_a to_o nothing_o again_o from_o whence_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a unmake_v life_n or_o understanding_n or_o that_o mind_n be_v no_o god_n or_o principle_n in_o the_o universe_n but_o essential_o a_o creature_n and_o thiâ—_n hylopathian_n atheism_n which_o suppose_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o bulk_n or_o else_o the_o quality_n and_o accident_n thereof_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a have_v be_v call_v also_o by_o we_o anaximandrian_n though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v former_o some_o difference_n among_o the_o atheist_n of_o this_o kind_a nor_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o simplicius_n and_o other_o conceive_v anaximander_n to_o have_v assert_v beside_o matter_n quality_n also_o eternal_a and_o unmake_v or_o a_o homoeomery_n and_o similar_v atomology_n just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o anaxagoras_n afterward_o do_v save_v only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o unmake_v mind_n or_o life_n anaximader_n suppose_v all_o life_n and_o understanding_n whatsoever_o all_o soul_n and_o mind_n to_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o be_v
all_o matter_n as_o such_o but_o without_o animal_n consciousness_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o from_o which_o fundamental_a life_n of_o nature_n in_o matter_n modify_v by_o organization_n they_o fancy_n the_o life_n of_o all_o animal_n and_o man_n to_o have_v proceed_v so_o that_o though_o the_o modificated_a life_n of_o animal_n and_o man_n as_o such_o according_a to_o they_o be_v accidental_a thing_n generate_v and_o corrupt_v produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o yet_o this_o fundamental_a life_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v substantial_a be_v also_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a these_o hylozoi_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v a_o deity_n suppose_v every_o atom_n of_o senseless_a matter_n to_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n infallible_o omniscient_a that_o be_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n without_o either_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o atomick_a atheist_n who_o make_v all_o knowledge_n sense_n or_o the_o product_n thereof_o though_o without_o any_o animal_n consciousness_n and_o self_n perception_n but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o prodigious_o absurd_a than_o thus_o to_o attribute_v infallible_a omniscience_n to_o every_o atom_n of_o matter_n so_o be_v it_o also_o direct_o contradictious_a to_o suppose_v perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n or_o understanding_n without_o any_o consciousness_n or_o self_n perception_n consciousness_n be_v essential_a to_o cogitation_n as_o also_o that_o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a life_n in_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n shall_v never_o perish_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o soul_n and_o personality_n in_o death_n utter_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o moreover_o this_o hypothesis_n can_v never_o possible_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o man_n and_o animal_n neither_o not_o only_o because_o no_o organization_n or_o modification_n of_o matter_n whatsoever_o can_v ever_o produce_v consciousness_n and_o self_n perception_n in_o what_o be_v before_o inconscious_a but_o also_o because_o every_o small_a atom_n thereof_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o percipient_a by_o itself_o and_o to_o have_v a_o perfect_a life_n and_o understanding_n of_o its_o own_o there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o one_o man_n and_o animal_n not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o innumerable_a percipient_n last_o whereas_o these_o hylozoick_a atheist_n make_v every_o atom_n of_o matter_n omniscient_a but_o nothing_o at_o all_o omnipotent_a or_o assert_v perfect_a knowledge_n without_o any_o perfect_a power_n a_o knowledge_n without_o sense_n and_o vnderive_v from_o sensible_fw-fr we_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o the_o intelligibles_fw-fr or_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v and_o whence_o the_o idea_n thereof_o be_v derive_v for_o since_o they_o proceed_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o passion_n from_o sensible_fw-fr existing_a without_o nor_o can_v result_v from_o those_o atom_n neither_o as_o comprehend_v themselves_o they_o must_v needs_o come_v from_o nothing_o and_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o other_o original_a by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n devise_v of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o from_o a_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o infinite_a power_n or_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o intelligible_n but_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o omnipotent_a be_v and_o therefore_o no_o more_o than_o one_o original_a and_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o other_o mind_n be_v derive_v wherefore_o this_o hylozoick_a atheism_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o break_v and_o crumble_a of_o the_o simple_a deity_n one_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v into_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o several_a atom_n of_o it_o and_o now_o have_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_v that_o these_o atheist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o this_o topick_n of_o cogitation_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n thereof_o without_o a_o god_n it_o indeed_o afford_v invincible_a argument_n of_o his_o existence_n for_o first_o if_o no_o life_n or_o cogitation_n soul_n or_o mind_n can_v possible_o spring_v out_o of_o matter_n or_o body_n devoid_a of_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o thing_n extend_v into_o length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n then_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o all_o life_n and_o understanding_n be_v junior_a to_o senseless_a matter_n and_o the_o offspring_n thereof_o that_o of_o necessity_n either_o all_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v one_o perfect_a unmake_v life_n and_o mind_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o imperfect_a one_o be_v derive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a knowledge_n before_o sense_n and_o sensible_fw-fr which_o be_v that_o that_o have_v print_v the_o stamp_n and_o signature_n of_o itself_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o this_o that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o ourselves_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a passion_n from_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr or_o body_n exist_v without_o we_o as_o the_o forementioned_a atheist_n also_o conclude_v from_o whence_o they_o will_v again_o infer_v that_o knowledge_n as_o such_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n junior_n to_o sensible_fw-fr and_o the_o mere_a creature_n of_o they_o and_o consequent_o no_o creator_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n without_o but_o only_o local_a motion_n and_o pressure_n and_o there_o be_v other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n beside_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr not_o only_o all_o universals_z but_o also_o such_o intelligible_n as_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o sense_n now_o if_o our_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o a_o passion_n from_o thing_n exist_v without_o we_o then_o can_v it_o have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o in_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o a_o perfect_a mind_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o in_o itself_o all_o thing_n all_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v make_v their_o respect_n and_o the_o verity_n belong_v to_o they_o so_o that_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v together_o with_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligible_a or_o object_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o all_o other_o singular_n be_v understand_v and_o be_v there_o no_o such_o perfect_a infinite_o fecund_a and_o powerful_a be_v there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mind_n or_o understanding_n at_o all_o as_o also_o be_v there_o no_o perfect_a mind_n viz._n that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v it_o self_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n must_v needs_o have_v spring_v from_o nothing_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n again_o demonstrate_v from_o that_o phaenomenon_n of_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n have_v quite_o rout_v and_o vanquish_v the_o atheist_n main_a body_n we_o shall_v now_o blow_v away_o the_o remainder_n of_o their_o weak_a and_o scatter_v force_n viz._n their_o objection_n against_o providence_n their_o query_n and_o their_o argument_n from_o interest_n with_o a_o breath_n or_o two_o their_o first_o objection_n be_v against_o providence_n as_o to_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o mundane_a system_n intellectual_o consider_v and_o in_o order_n to_o end_n quia_fw-la tantâ_fw-la stat_fw-la praedita_fw-la culpâ_fw-la that_o because_o it_o be_v so_o ill-made_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o a_o god_n where_o the_o atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o assert_n a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a mind_n to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n do_v therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la suppose_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o make_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a theologer_n however_o some_o modern_a theist_n deviate_v there_o from_o these_o conclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o at_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o goodness_n but_o in_o power_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n only_o as_o if_o to_o have_v a_o will_n determine_v by_o a_o rule_n or_o reason_n of_o good_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o weak_a impotent_a and_o obnoxious_a being_n only_a or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o superior_a over_o they_o to_o give_v law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o creature_n but_o the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o be_v irresistible_o powerful_a
the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n as_o the_o manuary_a opificer_n from_o the_o architect_n page_n 155_o 12._o two_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o humane_a art_n first_o that_o though_o it_o act_v for_o end_n artificial_o yet_o itself_o neither_o intend_v those_o end_n nor_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o it_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o can_v act_v elective_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o spermatick_a reason_n and_o knowledge_n that_o nature_n do_v but_o ape_n or_o mimic_n the_o divine_a art_n or_o wisdom_n be_v itself_o not_o master_n of_o that_o reason_n according_a to_o which_o it_o act_n but_o only_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o drudge_a executioner_n thereof_o page_n 156_o 13._o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o act_v artificial_o though_o itself_o do_v not_o comprehend_v that_o art_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o its_o motion_n be_v govern_v first_o from_o musical_a habit_n the_o dancer_n resemble_v the_o artificial_a life_n of_o nature_n page_n 157_o 14._o the_o same_o further_o evince_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o brute_n animal_n direct_v they_o to_o act_v rational_o and_o artificial_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n without_o any_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o these_o instinct_n in_o brute_n but_o passive_a impress_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o fate_n upon_o they_o page_n 158_o 15._o the_o second_o imperfection_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o act_v without_o animal_n fancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n and_o have_v no_o express_a self-perception_a and_o self-enjoyment_n ibid._n 16._o whether_o this_o energy_n of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v call_v cogitation_n or_o no_o nothing_o but_o a_o logomachy_n or_o contention_n about_o word_n grant_v that_o what_o move_v matter_n vital_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o by_o some_o energy_n of_o its_o own_o distinct_a from_o local_a motion_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o simple_a vital_a energy_n without_o that_o duplicity_n which_o be_v in_o synaesthesis_n or_o clear_a and_o express_a consciousness_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o energy_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v call_v a_o certain_a drowsy_a unawaken_v or_o astonish_v cogitation_n page_n 159_o 17._o several_a instance_n which_o render_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vital_a energy_n without_o synaesthesis_n clear_a and_o express_a con-sense_n or_o consciousness_n page_n 160_o 18._o wherefore_o the_o plastic_a nature_n act_v neither_o know_o nor_o fantastical_o must_v needs_o act_v fatal_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o fate_n as_o to_o matter_n not_o mere_a cogitation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o a_o energetic_n and_o effectual_a principle_n in_o it_o and_o this_o plastic_a nature_n the_o true_a and_o proper_a fate_n of_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o corporeal_a world_n what_o magic_a be_v and_o that_o nature_n which_o act_v fatal_o act_v also_o magical_o and_o sympathetical_o p._n 161_o 19_o that_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a art_n or_o fate_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v neither_o a_o god_n nor_o goddess_n but_o a_o low_a and_o imperfect_a creature_n it_o act_v artificial_o and_o rational_o no_o otherwise_o than_o compound_v form_n of_o letter_n when_o print_v coherent_a philosophic_a sense_n nor_o for_o end_n than_o a_o saw_n or_o hatchet_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o skilful_a mechanic_n the_o plastic_a and_o vegetative_a life_n of_o nature_n the_o low_a of_o all_o life_n and_o inferior_a to_o the_o sensitive_a a_o high_a providence_n than_o that_o of_o the_o plastic_a nature_n govern_v the_o corporeal_a world_n itself_o ibid._n 20._o notwithstanding_o which_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v a_o life_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v incorporeal_a one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n have_v in_o it_o a_o entire_a model_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o act_v upon_o several_a distant_a part_n of_o matter_n can_v be_v a_o body_n and_o though_o aristotle_n himself_o do_v no_o where_n declare_v this_o nature_n to_o be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a which_o he_o neither_o clear_o do_v concern_v the_o rational_a soul_n and_o his_o follower_n common_o take_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n must_v it_o needs_o be_v otherwise_o page_n 165_o 21._o the_o plastic_a nature_n be_v incorporeal_a must_v either_o be_v a_o low_a power_n lodge_v in_o soul_n which_o be_v also_o conscious_a sensitive_a or_o rational_a or_o else_o a_o distinct_a substantial_a life_n by_o itself_o and_o inferior_a soul_n that_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v both_o with_o aristotle_n agreeable_a determination_n that_o nature_n be_v either_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n or_o not_o without_o soul_n ibid._n 22._o the_o plastic_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o animal_n a_o part_n or_o low_a power_n of_o their_o respective_a soul_n that_o the_o phaenomena_n prove_v a_o plastic_a nature_n or_o archaeus_n in_o animal_n to_o make_v which_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o multiply_v entity_n without_o necessity_n the_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o plastic_a nature_n the_o chief_a formatrix_fw-la of_o its_o own_o body_n the_o contribution_n of_o other_o cause_n not_o exclude_v page_n 166_o 23._o that_o beside_o the_o plastic_a in_o particular_a animal_n form_v they_o as_o so_o many_o little_a world_n there_o be_v a_o general_n plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n in_o the_o whole_a corporeal_a universe_n which_o likewise_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v either_o a_o part_n and_o low_a power_n of_o a_o conscious_a mundane_a soul_n or_o else_o something_o depend_v thereon_o page_n 167_o 24._o that_o no_o less_o according_a to_o aristotle_n than_o plato_n and_o socrates_n ourselves_o partake_v of_o life_n from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a from_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o the_o universe_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o aristotle_n also_o hold_v the_o world_n animation_n which_o be_v further_a vndeniable_o prove_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n in_o that_o philosopher_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o aristotle_n first_n immovable_a mover_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o a_o perfect_a intellect_n abstract_n from_o matter_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o move_v only_o as_o a_o final_a cause_n or_o as_o be_v love_v and_o beside_o this_o a_o mundane_a soul_n and_o plastic_a nature_n to_o move_v the_o heaven_n efficient_o neither_o aristotle_n nature_n nor_o mundane_a soul_n the_o supreme_a deity_n however_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mundane_a soul_n as_o both_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n conceive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o plastic_a or_o artificial_a nature_n depend_v upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n page_n 168_o 25._o no_o impossibility_n of_o other_o particular_a plastic_o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v every_o plant_n herb_n and_o pile_n of_o grass_n to_o have_v a_o plastic_a or_o vegetative_a soul_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o animal_n yet_o may_v there_o possible_o be_v one_o plastic_a artificial_a nature_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a terraqueous_a globe_n by_o which_o vegetable_n may_v be_v several_o organise_v and_o frame_v and_o all_o thing_n perform_v which_o transcend_v the_o power_n of_o fortuitous_a mechanism_n page_n 171_o 26._o our_o second_o undertake_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o gross_o those_o atheist_n who_o acknowledge_v this_o artificial_a plastic_a nature_n without_o animality_n misunderstand_v it_o and_o abuse_v the_o notion_n to_o make_v a_o counterfeit_n god_n almighty_a or_o numen_fw-la of_o it_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n first_o in_o their_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a principle_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o low_a of_o all_o life_n a_o thing_n as_o essential_o derivative_a from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o a_o high_a intellectual_a principle_n as_o the_o echo_n on_o the_o original_a voice_n second_o in_o their_o make_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o animal_n to_o emerge_n out_o of_o a_o senseless_a life_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o mere_a modification_n and_o organization_n of_o matter_n that_o no_o duplication_n of_o corporeal_a organ_n can_v ever_o make_v one_o single_a inconscious_a life_n to_o advance_v into_o redouble_v consciousness_n and_o self-enjoyment_n three_o in_o attribute_v some_o of_o they_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o this_o life_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o themselves_o suppose_v to_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n last_o in_o make_v this_o plastic_a life_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v mere_o corporeal_a the_o hylozoïst_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o body_n as_o the_o only_a
substance_n and_o fond_o dream_v that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n mistake_v for_o a_o entire_a substance_n by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o digression_n page_n 172_o xxxviii_o that_o though_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o method_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o violate_v those_o law_n crave_v the_o reader_n be_v pardon_v for_o this_o preposterousness_n a_o considerable_a observation_n of_o plato_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o gross_a sensuality_n which_o incline_v man_n to_o atheize_v but_o also_o a_o affectation_n of_o seem_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o atheist_n make_v such_o pretence_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a and_o proper_a undertake_n to_o evince_v that_o they_o fumble_v in_o all_o their_o ratiocination_n and_o we_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o atheist_n be_v no_o conjurer_n and_o that_o all_o form_n of_o atheism_n be_v nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n page_n 174_o chap._n iu_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n and_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o this_o idea_n as_o essential_o include_v unity_n or_o oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n remove_v prove_v that_o the_o intelligent_a pagan_n general_o acknowledge_v one_o supreme_a deity_n a_o full_a explication_n of_o who_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n intend_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n i._o the_o either_o stupid_a insensibility_n or_o gross_a impudence_n of_o atheist_n in_o deny_v the_o word_n god_n to_o have_v any_o signification_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o idea_n answer_v to_o it_o beside_o the_o mere_a phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n the_o disease_n call_v by_o the_o philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o petrification_n or_o dead_a insensibility_n of_o the_o mind_n page_n 192_o ii_o that_o the_o atheist_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o idea_n of_o he_o in_o general_n with_o the_o theist_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o affirm_v page_n 194_o iii_o a_o lemma_n or_o preparatory_a proposition_n to_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o thing_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o something_o must_v of_o necessity_n exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v ibid._n iv_o the_o two_o most_o opposite_a opinion_n concern_v what_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n or_o unmake_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v one_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o senseless_a matter_n the_o most_o imperfect_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v something_o most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o conscious_o intellectual_a the_o asserter_n of_o this_o latter_a opinion_n theist_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a atheist_n so_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v a_o perfect_a conscious_o understanding_n be_v or_o mind_n selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n page_n 194_o 195._o v._o observable_a that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o often_o abuse_v the_o word_n call_v senseless_a matter_n by_o that_o name_n they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o only_o a_o first_o principle_n or_o selfexistent_a unmake_v thing_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o as_o a_o atheist_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o all_o thing_n spring_v from_o nothing_o page_n 195_o vi_o in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o this_o divine_a idea_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o take_a notice_n of_o who_o suppose_v two_o selfexistent_a unmake_v principle_n god_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o which_o god_n not_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n nor_o the_o sole_a principle_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a page_n 196_o 197._o vii_o these_o materiarians_n imperfect_a and_o mistake_v theist_n not_o atheist_n because_o they_o suppose_v the_o world_n make_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o animalish_n sentient_a and_o understanding_n nature_n whereas_o no_o atheist_n acknowledge_v conscious_a animality_n to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n but_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v all_o generable_a and_o corruptible_a nor_o yet_o genuine_a theist_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o omnipotence_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o a_o latitude_n therefore_o in_o theism_n and_o none_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o absolute_a atheist_n but_o such_o as_o deny_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o framer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n page_n 198_o 199._o viii_o an_o absolute_o perfect_a be_v the_o most_o compendious_a idea_n of_o god_n which_o include_v in_o it_o not_o only_o necessary_a existence_n and_o conscious_a intellectuality_n but_o also_o omni-causality_a omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o god_n the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n of_o matter_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o pagan_n common_o acknowledge_v omnipotence_n or_o infinite_a power_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n page_n 200_o 201._o ix_o that_o absolute_a perfection_n imply_v yet_o something_o more_o than_o knowledge_n and_o power_n a_o vaticination_n in_o man_n mind_n of_o a_o high_a good_a than_o either_o that_o according_a to_o aristotle_n god_n be_v better_a than_o knowledge_n and_o have_v morality_n in_o his_o nature_n wherein_o also_o his_o chief_a happiness_n consist_v this_o borrow_a from_o plato_n to_o who_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o supreme_a deity_n be_v goodness_n itself_o substantial_a above_o knowledge_n and_o intellect_n agreeable_o with_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v god_n and_o the_o supreme_a good_a love_n this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o soft_a fond_a and_o partial_a love_n god_n be_v right_o call_v also_o a_o impartial_a law_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n atheist_n also_o suppose_v goodness_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o god_n who_o existence_n they_o deny_v this_o idea_n here_o more_o large_o declare_v page_n 202_o 203_o etc._n etc._n x._o that_o this_o forementioned_a idea_n of_o god_n essential_o include_v unity_n oneliness_n or_o solitariety_n in_o it_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o than_o one_o absolute_o supreme_a one_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o infinite_o perfect_a epicurus_n and_o his_o follower_n profess_o deny_v a_o god_n according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o he_o page_n 207_o xi_o the_o grand_a objection_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o thus_o essential_o including_n oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o from_o the_o polytheism_n of_o all_o nation_n former_o the_o jew_n except_v and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o philosopher_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o this_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o artificial_a and_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o law_n and_o arbitrary_a institution_n only_o a_o enquiry_n therefore_o here_o to_o be_v make_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n the_o objector_n secure_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n universal_o assert_v many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a intellectual_a being_n and_o independent_a deity_n as_o so_o many_o partial_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 208_o 209._o xii_o the_o irrationality_n of_o which_o opinion_n and_o its_o manifest_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o phaenomena_n render_v it_o less_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o pagan_a polytheist_n page_n 210_o xiii_o that_o the_o pagan_a deity_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o universal_o look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o unmake_v selfexistent_a being_n unquestionable_o evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o general_o hold_v a_o theogonia_n or_o generation_n of_o go_n this_o point_n of_o the_o pagan_a theology_n insist_v upon_o by_o herodotus_n the_o most_o ancient_a prosaïck_a greek_a writer_n in_o who_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o exist_v all_o from_o eternity_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o plato_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v make_v or_o unmake_v page_n 211_o certain_a also_o that_o among_o
such_o as_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o three_o god_n such_o a_o trinity_n a_o confound_a of_o god_n and_o creature_n together_o page_n 551_o 552_o and_o that_o this_o a_o adulterate_v notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n evident_a from_o hence_o because_o no_o reason_n why_o these_o philosopher_n shall_v stop_v here_o since_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o their_o other_o generate_v god_n differ_v not_o in_o kind_a but_o only_o in_o degree_n from_o the_o world_n page_n 552_o neither_o will_v this_o excuse_v they_o that_o they_o understand_v this_o chief_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n since_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mundane_a soul_n as_o together_o with_o the_o world_n make_v up_o one_o animal_n this_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n also_o ibid._n this_o probable_o the_o reason_n why_o philo_n though_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a word_n as_o a_o second_o god_n and_o second_o cause_n yet_o nowhere_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v to_o deify_v the_o whole_a create_v world_n though_o he_o call_v god_n also_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n too_o whether_o mean_v thereby_o his_o first_o or_o his_o second_o god_n so_o that_o philo_n seem_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v only_o a_o duality_n and_o not_o a_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n page_n 552_o 553_o another_o depravation_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theology_n of_o divine_a tradition_n or_o cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o some_o of_o these_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n conclude_v all_o those_o several_a idea_n of_o the_o divine_a intellect_n or_o archetypall_a world_n to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n animal_n and_o god_n have_v thereby_o make_v their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o one_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o innumerable_a god_n and_o hypostasis_n and_o consequent_o destroy_v their_o trinity_n page_n 553_o though_o philo_n again_o here_o platonize_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v a_o incorporeal_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o a_o intelligible_a sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o corporeal_a and_o sensible_a yet_o do_v he_o nowhere_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v so_o many_o distinct_a substance_n and_o animal_n much_o less_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a censure_n that_o for_o pagan_a idolatry_n this_o pretence_n of_o worship_v the_o divine_a idea_n in_o all_o sensible_a thing_n that_o which_o give_v sanctuary_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o foul_a and_o sottish_a of_o all_o the_o pagan_a idolatry_n the_o egyptian_n worship_v brute_n animal_n thus_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inanimate_a and_o nature_n of_o thing_n page_n 554_o a_o three_o depravation_n or_o adulteration_n of_o the_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o proclus_n and_o other_o latter_a platonist_n assert_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o henade_n particular_a unity_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o nous_fw-fr or_o intellect_n their_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o also_o innumerable_a noes_n substantial_a mind_n or_o intellect_n superior_a to_o the_o first_o psyche_n their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la page_n 555_o these_o noes_n seem_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o plotinus_n also_o as_o likewise_o the_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n be_v by_o simplicius_n page_n 555_o 556_o a_o swarm_n of_o innumerable_a pagan_a god_n from_o hence_o beside_o their_o intelligible_a god_n or_o idea_n particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n unity_n and_o intellect_n ibid._n now_o since_o these_o particular_a henade_n and_o noes_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v creature_n the_o trinity_n of_o proclus_n and_o such_o other_o nothing_o but_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v confound_v together_o the_o juncture_n or_o commissure_v betwixt_o they_o be_v nowhere_o discernible_a as_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o ancient_n cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n page_n 556_o 557_o this_o that_o platonic_a or_o rather_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n by_o we_o oppose_v to_o the_o christian_a viz._n such_o a_o trinity_n as_o confound_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n bring_v the_o deity_n by_o degree_n down_o low_o and_o low_o and_o at_o length_n scatter_v it_o into_o all_o the_o animate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n a_o foundation_n for_o infinite_a polytheism_n cosmolatry_n or_o world-idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n hence_o the_o platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v champion_n for_o paganism_n against_o christianity_n page_n 557_o 558_o concern_v the_o christian_a trinity_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o mere_a name_n and_o word_n nor_o logical_a notion_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sabellius_n and_o other_o but_o a_o trinity_n of_o hypostasis_n subsistence_n or_o person_n page_n 558_o 559_o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o though_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la thereof_o be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o first_o and_o second_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o creature_n first_o because_o not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o a_o antecedent_n nonexistence_n bring_v forth_o into_o be_v but_o both_o of_o they_o coeternall_a with_o the_o father_n second_o because_o all_o necessary_o existent_a and_o unannihilable_a three_o because_o all_o of_o they_o universal_a or_o infinite_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o particular_a being_n page_n 559_o the_o three_o observable_a as_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n that_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n thereof_o be_v all_o true_o and_o real_o one_o god_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o agreement_n of_o will_n but_o also_o of_o a_o mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permeation_n of_o each_o other_o and_o inexistence_n though_o no_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a unity_n to_o be_v find_v elsewhere_o in_o nature_n yet_o since_o two_o distinct_a substance_n corporeal_a and_o incorporeal_a make_v one_o man_n and_o person_n in_o ourselves_o much_o more_o may_v three_o divine_a hypostasis_n be_v one_o god_n ibid._n though_o much_o of_o mystery_n in_o the_o christian_a trinity_n yet_o nothing_o of_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n therein_o that_o be_v no_o nonsense_n and_o impossibility_n the_o ill_a design_n of_o those_o who_o represent_v the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o absolute_o contradictious_a to_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o debauch_v man_n understanding_n and_o make_v they_o swallow_v down_o other_o thing_n which_o unquestionable_o be_v such_o page_n 560_o the_o christian_a trinity_n much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o the_o pseudo-platonick_a in_o the_o three_o particular_n before_o mention_a first_o its_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animate_v world_n or_o mundane_a soul_n which_o not_o only_o too_o great_a a_o leap_n betwixt_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o also_o a_o gross_a debasement_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o confound_a it_o with_o the_o creature_n a_o foundation_n for_o world-idolatry_n and_o worship_v inanimate_a thing_n as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n to_o origen_n but_o quasi_fw-la anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o true_o and_o proper_o such_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o notion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o page_n 560_o 561_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a platonist_n their_o three_o divine_v hypostasis_fw-la not_o a_o mundane_a but_o supra-mundane_a soul_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o opificer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o amelius_n porphyrius_n and_o plotinus_n a_o double_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n to_o plato_n likewise_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la to_o these_o no_o creature_n but_o a_o creator_n page_n 562_o so_o in_o their_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o forementioned_a pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n no_o trinity_n its_o make_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o archetypal_a paradigm_n of_o thing_n so_o many_o hypostasis_n animal_n and_o go_n this_o a_o monstrous_a extravagancy_n not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o plato_n well_o understand_v these_o idea_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o noemata_fw-la or_o conception_n of_o the_o divine_a mind_n exist_v nowhere_o apart_o by_o themselves_o however_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n or_o substance_n because_o not_o such_o accidental_a and_o evanid_a thing_n as_o our_o humane_a thought_n be_v they_o be_v the_o stand_v and_o eternal_a object_n of_o all_o science_n as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o animal_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a dead_a form_n as_o picture_n upon_o paper_n or_o carve_a statue_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_a amelius_n understand_v s._n john_n
concern_v the_o logos_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v life_n in_o he_o but_o also_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_n this_o deify_n of_o idea_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o pagan_a poetry_n page_n 562_o 563_o last_o whereas_o proclus_n and_o other_o intermingle_v many_o particular_a god_n with_o those_o three_o universal_a hypostasis_n as_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n unity_n and_o goodness_n substantial_a above_o the_o first_o intellect_n and_o noes_n particular_a mind_n or_o intellect_n above_o the_o first_o soul_n this_o hypothesis_n of_o they_o altogether_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a there_o be_v nothing_o essential_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n but_o the_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n all_o other_o being_n have_v only_o a_o participation_n thereof_o thus_o origen_n express_o who_o therefore_o acknowledge_v no_o high_a rank_n of_o create_a being_n than_o such_o as_o the_o platonist_n call_v soul_n that_o be_v selfmoveable_a vital_o unitable_a to_o body_n and_o peccable_a with_o who_o agree_v s._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a impeccable_a be_v but_o all_o understanding_n creature_n free-willed_n and_o lapsable_a page_n 564_o 565_o a_o opinion_n of_o simplicius_n that_o even_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o being_n call_v soul_n though_o not_o essential_o immutable_a but_o selfmoveable_a some_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o that_o they_o can_v never_o degenerate_a nor_o sink_v or_o fall_v into_o vicious_a habit_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o proaeresis_fw-la belong_v to_o they_o or_o no._n page_n 565_o 566_o but_o whatever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o origen_n too_o far_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a in_o deny_v any_o other_o rank_n of_o soul_n above_o humane_a and_o suppose_v all_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v now_o betwixt_o the_o high_a angel_n and_o man_n to_o have_v proceed_v only_o from_o their_o merit_n and_o different_a use_n of_o their_o free_a will_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o god_n will_v be_v otherwise_o a_o prosopoleptes_n or_o accepter_n of_o person_n this_o also_o extend_v by_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o not_o partial_o choose_v to_o that_o dignity_n but_o for_o its_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o the_o divine_a word_n in_o a_o preaexistent_a state_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o if_o a_o rank_n of_o soul_n below_o humane_a and_o specifical_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o origen_n himself_o confess_v those_o of_o brute_n to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o also_o be_v other_o rank_n or_o species_n superior_a to_o they_o page_n 566_o 567_o but_o least_o of_o all_o can_v we_o assent_v to_o origen_n when_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v essential_o endue_v with_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o nature_n peccable_a he_o infer_v those_o endless_a circuit_n of_o soul_n upward_o and_o downward_o and_o consequent_o deny_v they_o any_o fix_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n by_o divine_a grace_n a_o assertion_n contrary_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o perhaps_o that_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o thing_n believe_v before_o by_o the_o pharisaic_a jew_n and_o generality_n of_o pagan_n but_o because_o these_o hold_v their_o endless_a transmigration_n and_o circuit_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o first_o who_o bring_v everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o light_n page_n 567_o 568_o that_o origen_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o the_o platonic_a learning_n and_o so_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o dogmata_fw-la thereof_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o far_o into_o that_o other_o extreme_o have_v there_o be_v any_o solidity_n of_o reason_n for_o either_o those_o henade_n or_o noes_n of_o the_o latter_a platonist_n this_o opinion_n all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v suppose_v beside_o the_o first_o person_n or_o father_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a paternity_n superior_a to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o also_o beside_o the_o one_o son_n or_o word_n a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a son_n or_o word_n superior_a to_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o plain_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o introduce_v a_o company_n of_o such_o creature_o god_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o their_o very_a notion_n page_n 568_o last_o this_o not_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o the_o platonic_a school_n neither_o but_o a_o private_a opinion_n only_o of_o some_o late_a doctor_n no_o footstep_n of_o those_o henade_n and_o agathotetes_n to_o be_v find_v anywhere_o in_o plato_n nor_o yet_o in_o plotinus_n this_o language_n little_o old_a than_o proclus_n nor_o do_v plato_n speak_v of_o any_o abstract_n or_o separate_a mind_n save_v only_o one_o his_o second_o thing_n about_o the_o second_o be_v idea_n as_o his_o three_o about_o the_o three_o create_a being_n plotinus_n also_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a about_o these_o noes_n he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o make_v they_o but_o the_o head_n or_o summity_n of_o soul_n wherefore_o this_o pseudo-platonick_a trinity_n to_o be_v explode_v as_o confound_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n whereas_o the_o christian_a trinity_n homogeneal_a all_o deity_n or_o creator_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o those_o three_o hypostasis_n and_o produce_v by_o their_o joynt-concurrence_n and_o influence_n they_o be_v all_o real_o but_o one_o god_n page_n 568_o 570_o nevertheless_o these_o forementioned_a depravation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o that_o divine_a cabbala_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o plato_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_n platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n some_o of_o which_o approach_v so_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a trinity_n as_o to_o make_v their_o three_o hypostasis_n all_o true_o divine_a and_o creator_n other_o thing_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o they_o ibid._n first_o therefore_o plato_n himself_o in_o his_o timaeus_n careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o determine_v the_o bound_n of_o each_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o always_o be_v and_o be_v never_o make_v the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o true_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n here_o pervert_v by_o junior_n platonist_n who_o boetius_fw-la also_o follow_v where_o plato_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o temporary_a and_o successive_a duration_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v no_o beginning_n have_v no_o successive_a but_o permanent_a duration_n and_o so_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v eternal_a be_v god_n but_o whatsoever_o exist_v in_o time_n and_o have_v a_o beginning_n creature_n page_n 570_o 572_o now_o to_o plato_n more_o eternal_a god_n then_o one_o which_o not_o idea_n or_o noemata_fw-la but_o true_a substantial_a thing_n his_o first_o second_o and_z third_z in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dionysius_n or_o trinity_n of_o divine_a hypostasis_n the_o maker_n or_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cicero_n god_n by_o who_o providence_n the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v frame_v page_n 572_o 573_o the_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la in_o plato_n trinity_n to_o wit_n mind_n or_o intellect_n unquestionable_o eternal_a and_o without_o beginning_n the_o same_o affirm_v by_o plotinus_n also_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o psyche_n call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o as_o the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o porphyrius_n his_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o s._n cyril_n where_o also_o mind_n or_o the_o second_o divine_a hypostasis_fw-la though_o say_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o own-parent_n and_o its_o own-offspring_n and_o say_v to_o have_v spring_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-begotten_o page_n 573_o 574._o this_o mysterious_a riddle_n expound_v out_o of_o plotinus_n the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o though_o this_o second_o hypostasis_fw-la proceed_v from_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o after_o a_o creature_o manner_n nor_o arbitrarious_o by_o will_n and_o choice_n but_o in_o way_n of_o natural_a and_o necessary_a emanation_n thus_o have_v some_o christian_n venture_v to_o call_v the_o logos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exit_fw-la seipso_fw-la deum_fw-la god_n from_o himself_o page_n 574_o 575_o dionysius_n petavius_n have_v declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a eternal_a god_n and_o the_o son_n or_o word_n a_o creature_n make_v in_o time_n and_o out_o of_o nothing_o conclude_v it_o undeniable_o manifest_a from_o hence_o
proclus_n also_o add_v other_o fantastic_a trinity_n of_o his_o own_o page_n 625_o 627_o another_o advantage_n of_o this_o platonic_a trinity_n extend_v to_o the_o present_a time_n perhaps_o not_o vnintended_a also_o by_o divine_a providence_n to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n of_o those_o conceit_a wit_n who_o so_o bold_o decry_v the_o trinity_n for_o nonsense_n absolute_a contradiction_n to_o reason_n and_o impossibility_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a and_o free_a wit_n among_o the_o pagan_n though_o have_v no_o scripture-revelation_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o be_v yet_o fond_a of_o this_o hypothesis_n page_n 627_o and_o now_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n platonist_n and_o pythagorean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tax_v for_o polytheist_n and_o idolater_n in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o their_o three_o divine_a hypostasis_n one_o grand_a design_n of_o christianity_n to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n and_o creature-worship_n and_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o zealous_o oppose_v arianism_n because_o it_o thwart_v that_o design_n it_o paganize_a and_o idolatrize_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o unpaganize_a of_o the_o world_n one_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o athanasius_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n 627_o 629_o where_o first_a observable_a that_o athanasius_n express_o affirm_v the_o pagan_n to_o have_v worship_v only_o one_o uncreated_a and_o many_o create_v go_n thus_o greg._n naz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divinity_n among_o the_o pagan_n also_o and_o irenaeus_n that_o they_o attribute_v the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o one_o supreme_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o universe_n and_o second_o that_o to_o athanasius_n and_o all_o those_o other_o father_n who_o charge_v the_o arian_n with_o idolatry_n this_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o consist_v in_o worship_v many_o independent_a and_o selfexistent_a god_n but_o in_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o creature_n as_o the_o arian_n gâ—ve_v a_o religious_a worship_n to_o the_o son_n or_o word_n suppose_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n page_n 629_o 630_o but_o if_o arian_n guilty_a of_o polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n for_o bestow_v religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o son_n or_o word_n as_o a_o creature_n though_o the_o chief_a of_o creature_n and_o that_o by_o which_o all_o other_o be_v make_v much_o more_o they_o guilty_a hereof_o who_o religious_o worship_v other_o inferior_a being_n athanasius_n that_o no_o creature_n the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n and_o that_o the_o orthodox_n worship_v the_o divinity_n in_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n nestorius_n brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man-worshipper_n some_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o worship_n more_o than_o one_o as_o omnipotent_a or_o with_o mental_a latria_n page_n 630_o 632_o and_o now_o have_v we_o sufficient_o answer_v the_o objection_n against_o the_o naturality_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v oneliness_n in_o it_o from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n what_o far_o hear_v intend_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o our_o defence_n of_o christianity_n differ_v to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n chap._n v._o a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o all_o the_o atheistick_a ground_n the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n that_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n have_v be_v already_o declare_v viz._n a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v unmake_v or_o selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o nothing_o unconceivable_a nor_o contradictious_a thâ—t_v these_o confound_v atheist_n themselves_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o idea_n of_o god_n at_o all_o must_v notwithstanding_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v the_o contrary_a because_o otherwise_o deny_v his_o existence_n they_o shall_v deny_v the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v also_o with_o theist_n in_o the_o same_o idea_n the_o one_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o assert_v than_o a_o understanding_n nature_n be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n this_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o contain_v oneliness_n and_o singularity_n in_o it_o not_o only_o large_o defend_v and_o make_v good_a against_o that_o objection_n from_o the_o pagan_a polytheism_n but_o also_o prove_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n have_v a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o real_a and_o actual_a existence_n of_o such_o a_o be_v atheist_n but_o monster_n and_o anomaly_n of_o mankind_n this_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o first_o atheistick_a argument_n page_n 633_o 634_o nevertheless_o that_o atheist_n may_v not_o pretend_v any_o of_o their_o strength_n to_o be_v conceal_v all_o their_o particular_a exception_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n here_o declare_v be_v five_o their_o first_o exception_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o ideâ—_n nor_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o subject_a to_o sense_n much_o less_o any_o evidence_n of_o the_o existence_n thereof_o the_o answer_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v sense_n to_o be_v the_o only_a knowledge_n or_o at_o least_o original_a knowledge_n sense_n as_o such_o be_v not_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n because_o if_o it_o be_v than_o every_o one_o that_o see_v light_a and_o colour_n or_o feel_v heat_n and_o cold_a will_v understand_v light_a and_o colour_n heat_v and_o cold._n plain_o prove_v also_o from_o that_o atomick_a philosophy_n which_o the_o epicurean_a atheist_n so_o much_o pretend_v to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o judge_n of_o sense_n detect_v the_o phantastry_n thereof_o resolve_v sensible_a thing_n into_o intelligible_a principle_n etc._n etc._n no_o passion_n able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o other_o thing_n the_o confound_v democritus_n himself_o sometime_o acknowledge_v sense_n to_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o phantasy_n and_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n he_o therefore_o explode_v quality_n out_o of_o the_o rank_n of_o entity_n because_o unintelligible_a conclude_v they_o to_o be_v but_o our_o own_o phantasm_n vndeniable_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v idea_n notion_n and_o thought_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v in_o sense_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v no_o genuine_a phantasm_n atheist_n attend_v not_o to_o their_o own_o cogitation_n that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o before_o in_o sense_n false_a and_o atheistical_a man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o devotion_n the_o atheist_n notwithstanding_o will_v here_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v none_o and_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o nonentity_n mere_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sensible_a idea_n or_o phantasm_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v they_o as_o well_o prove_v not_o only_a reason_n and_o understanding_n appetite_n and_o volition_n to_o be_v nonentities_a but_o also_o fancy_n and_o sense_n itself_o neither_o of_o these_o fall_n under_o sense_n but_o only_o the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v god_n indeed_o corporeal_a as_o some_o mistake_a theist_n suppose_v yet_o his_o essence_n chief_o consist_v in_o mind_n and_o understanding_n this_o of_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o substance_n incorporeal_a which_o therefore_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v insensible_a and_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v such_o will_v be_v elsewhere_o demonstrate_v page_n 634_o 637_o though_o the_o evidence_n of_o singular_a body_n exist_v depend_v upon_o the_o information_n of_o sense_n yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o very_a evidence_n not_o from_o sense_n alone_o but_o a_o complication_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n with_o it_o sense_n fantastical_a not_o reach_v to_o the_o absolute_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o delusion_n our_o own_o imagination_n take_v for_o sensation_n and_o reality_n in_o sleep_n and_o by_o melancholized_a person_n when_o awake_a atomick_a atheist_n themselves_o assert_v the_o existence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o atom_n membrane_n or_o exuvious_a image_n of_o body_n nay_o incorporeal_a space_n if_o the_o existence_n of_o nothing_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o fall_v not_o under_o sense_n than_o not_o the_o existence_n of_o soul_n and_o mind_n god_n the_o great_a mind_n that_o rule_v the_o whole_a universe_n whence_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n derive_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o no_o eye_n can_v see_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n from_o his_o effect_n page_n 637_o 638_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o existence_n from_o theist_n own_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v
incomprehensible_a from_o whence_o they_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o nonentity_n here_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v altogether_o unconceivable_a be_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o at_o least_o to_o we_o nothing_o how_o that_o of_o protagoras_n that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o sense_n false_a whatsoever_o any_o man_n be_v shallow_a understanding_n can_v clear_o comprehend_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v present_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o being_n nevertheless_o according_a to_o aristotle_n the_o soul_n and_o mind_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n this_o a_o crystalline_a globe_n or_o notional_a world_n that_o have_v some_o image_n in_o it_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o real_a globe_n of_o be_v page_n 638_o but_o this_o absolute_o false_a that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v full_o comprehend_v by_o we_o be_v therefore_o utter_o unconceivable_a and_o consequent_o nothing_o for_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v ourselves_o nor_o have_v such_o a_o adequate_a conception_n of_o any_o substance_n as_o perfect_o to_o master_n and_o conquer_v the_o same_o that_o of_o the_o sceptic_n so_o far_o true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o incomprehensible_a in_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o body_n it_o self_n truth_n big_a than_o our_o mind_n proper_a to_o god_n almighty_a who_o alone_o be_v wise_a perfect_o to_o comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n nor_o conception_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o same_o by_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n as_o we_o may_v see_v and_o touch_v a_o mountain_n though_o we_o can_v enclasp_v it_o all_o round_a within_o our_o arms._n this_o therefore_o a_o false_a theorem_fw-la of_o the_o atheist_n that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v full_o comprehend_v by_o man_n imperfect_a understanding_n be_v a_o absolute_a nonentity_n page_n 638_o 639_o though_o god_n more_o incomprehensible_a than_o other_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o transcendent_a perfection_n yet_o have_v he_o also_o more_o of_o conceptibility_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o dazzle_v our_o sight_n yet_o have_v more_o of_o visibility_n also_o than_o any_o other_o object_n the_o dark_a incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n like_o the_o azure_a obscurity_n of_o the_o transparent_a aether_n not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o in_o itself_o but_o only_a relative_n to_o we_o page_n 639_o 640_o this_o incomprehensibility_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o its_o existence_n that_o certain_a on_o the_o contrary_a be_v there_o nothing_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o imperfect_a mind_n there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n every_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o some_o internal_a congruity_n the_o scantness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o narrow_a understanding_n must_v needs_o make_v they_o asymmetral_a or_o incommensurate_a to_o what_o absolute_o perfect_a page_n 640_o nature_n itself_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o vast_o big_a than_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n by_o those_o passion_n implant_v in_o we_o of_o devout_a veneration_n adoration_n and_o admiration_n with_o ecstasy_n and_o please_a horror_n that_o of_o the_o deity_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a vessel_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v be_v otherwise_o apprehend_v by_o their_o be_v plunge_v into_o it_o or_o swallow_v up_o and_o lose_v in_o it_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v though_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v the_o same_o because_o ourselves_o be_v imperfect_a must_v needs_o be_v incommensurate_a thereunto_o thus_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o existence_n from_o his_o confess_v incomprehensibility_n ibid._n the_o three_o follow_v that_o infinity_o suppose_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o thing_n perfect_o unconceivable_a and_o therefore_o a_o impossibility_n and_o nonentity_n some_o passage_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n in_o the_o idea_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n then_o only_o to_o signify_v the_o veneration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n that_o the_o word_n infinite_a signify_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o call_v but_o only_o the_o inability_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o admiration_n and_o since_o god_n by_o theist_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v finite_a but_o can_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o a_o unconceivable_a nothing_o thus_o another_o learned_a well-willer_n to_o atheism_n that_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o atheist_n all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o nonentity_n page_n 640_o 641_o answer_n this_o argument_n that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o no_o god_n proper_a to_o the_o modern_a and_o neoterick_n atheist_n only_o but_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n anaximander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinite_a matter_n though_o melissus_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a deity_n former_o both_o theist_n and_o atheist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o or_o other_o infinite_a either_o a_o infinite_a mind_n or_o infinite_a matter_n the_o ancient_a atheist_n also_o assert_v a_o numericall_a infinity_o of_o world_n thus_o do_v atheist_n confute_v or_o contradict_v atheist_n page_n 641_o 642_o that_o the_o modern_a atheist_n do_v no_o less_o contradict_v plain_a reason_n also_o and_o their_o very_a self_n than_o they_o do_v their_o predecessor_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v a_o god_n from_o hence_o because_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o infinite_a for_o first_o certain_z that_o there_o be_v something_o for_o other_o infinite_a in_o duration_n or_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n because_o if_o there_o have_v be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o hardly_o any_o atheist_n can_v be_v so_o sottish_a as_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o think_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o afterward_o senseless_a matter_n happen_v to_o be._n notorious_a impudence_n in_o they_o who_o assert_v the_o eternity_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n because_o infinite_a duration_n without_o beginning_n a_o impossibility_n page_n 642_o 643_o a_o concession_n to_o the_o atheist_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o we_o neither_o have_v a_o phantasm_n of_o any_o infinite_a because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o sense_n and_o that_o infinity_o be_v not_o full_o comprehensible_a by_o finite_a understanding_n neither_o but_o since_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v something_o infinite_a in_o duration_n demonstrate_v from_o hence_o against_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_o exist_v which_o we_o have_v neither_o any_o phantasm_n of_o nor_o yet_o can_v full_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n ibid._n further_o grant_v that_o as_o for_o infinity_o of_o number_n magnitude_n and_o time_n without_o beginning_n as_o we_o have_v no_o phantasm_n nor_o full_a comprehension_n of_o they_o so_o have_v we_o neither_o any_o intelligible_a idea_n notion_n or_o conception_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v nonentities_a number_n infinite_a in_o aristotle_n only_o in_o a_o negative_a sense_n because_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n thereof_o by_o addition_n for_o which_o very_a reason_n also_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o number_n positive_o infinite_a since_o one_o or_o more_o may_v always_o be_v add_v no_o magnitude_n so_o great_a neither_o but_o that_o a_o great_a may_v be_v suppose_v by_o infinite_a space_n to_o be_v understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o more_o and_o more_o body_n further_a and_o further_o infinite_o by_o divine_a power_n or_o that_o the_o world_n can_v never_o be_v make_v so_o great_a as_o that_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v it_o still_o great_a this_o potential_a infinity_o or_o indefinity_n of_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o a_o actual_a infinity_o of_o space_n last_o no_o infinity_o of_o time_n past_a because_o then_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v time_n past_a which_o never_o be_v present_a a_o argument_n of_o a_o modern_a writer_n reason_n therefore_o conclude_v neither_o the_o world_n nor_o time_n to_o have_v be_v infinite_a in_o past_a duration_n page_n 643_o 644_o here_o will_v the_o atheist_n think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o disprove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n thâ—y_v who_o thus_o take_v away_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o also_o the_o eternity_n of_o a_o god_n as_o
demonstrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o the_o property_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o a_o square_a and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v contradictious_a to_o it_o nor_o one_o another_o page_n 652_o nay_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o only_o not_o contradictious_a but_o also_o all_o necessary_o connect_v together_o ibid._n in_o truth_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o so_o many_o partial_a and_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o perfect_a be_v take_v into_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v by_o piecemeal_n ibid._n the_o idea_n of_o god_n neither_o fictitious_a nor_o factitious_a nothing_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o it_o but_o a_o most_o natural_a and_o simple_a idea_n to_o which_o not_o the_o least_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o any_o thing_n detract_v from_o it_o nevertheless_o may_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n concern_v god_n every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v not_o understanding_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o sphere_n ibid._n 653_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n no_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o religious_o astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n but_o the_o attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o devotion_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o also_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o the_o wit_n of_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n ill_o place_v though_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o ignorance_n may_v attribute_n such_o thing_n to_o the_o deity_n as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o its_o nature_n thus_o the_o four_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n confute_v page_n 653_o 654_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o atheist_n think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o unquestionable_a phaenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v no_o real_a object_n for_o it_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v by_o impute_v it_o partly_o to_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o astonish_v mind_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o politician_n or_o else_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o man_n fear_n and_o to_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmakers_n and_o civil_a sovereign_n page_n 654_o the_o first_o of_o these_o atheistick_a origin_n of_o religion_n that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o continual_a solicitude_n and_o fear_n concern_v future_a event_n and_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n raise_v up_o in_o they_o for_o a_o object_n to_o itself_o a_o most_o affrightful_a phantasm_n of_o a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v the_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n page_n 654_o the_o second_o atheistick_a origin_n of_o theism_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a curiosity_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n be_v prone_a to_o feign_v cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o anaxagoras_n say_v never_o to_o have_v betake_v himself_o to_o a_o god_n but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o necessary_a material_a cause_n wherefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o god_n as_o to_o a_o refuge_n and_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n page_n 654_o 655_o these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o curiosity_n join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n as_o if_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n raise_v up_o by_o man_n fear_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n the_o opinion_n of_o other_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n also_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o original_a mens_fw-la take_v thing_n casual_a for_o prognostic_n and_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o omen_n portent_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n from_o a_o fantastic_a and_o timorous_a supposition_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o dispose_v of_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o some_o understanding_n person_n page_n 655_o but_o least_o these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n shall_v prove_v insufficient_a the_o atheist_n superadde_v a_o three_o impute_v it_o also_o to_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n who_o perceive_v a_o advantage_n to_o be_v make_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v man_n in_o subjection_n have_v thereupon_o dextrous_o lay_v hold_n of_o man_n fear_n and_o ignorance_n and_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o nature_n confirm_v their_o belief_n of_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n miracle_n prodigy_n and_o oracle_n by_o tale_n public_o allow_v and_o recommend_v and_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v every_o way_n obsequious_a to_o their_o design_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o themselves_o be_v but_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o law_n religion_n a_o engine_n of_o state_n to_o keep_v man_n busy_o employ_v entertain_v their_o mind_n render_v they_o tame_a and_o gentle_a apt_a for_o subjection_n and_o society_n page_n 655_o 656_o all_o this_o not_o the_o invention_n of_o modern_a atheist_n but_o a_o old_a atheistick_n cabbal_n that_o the_o god_n make_v by_o fear_n lucretius_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n terror_n of_o mind_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o god_n owe_v all_o its_o be_v to_o man_n ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o ghost_n proceed_v from_o man_n not_o know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v their_o dream_n &_o other_o frightful_a fancy_n from_o sensation_n page_n 656_o 657_o a_o old_a atheistick_a surmise_n also_o that_o religion_n a_o political_a invention_n thus_o cicero_n the_o atheist_n in_o plato_n that_o the_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o art_n and_o law_n only_o critias_n one_o of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n of_o athens_n his_o poem_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n 657_o 658_o that_o the_o folly_n and_o falseness_n of_o these_o three_o atheistick_a pretence_n for_o the_o origin_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v full_o manifest_v first_o as_o to_o that_o of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n such_o a_o excess_n of_o fear_n as_o make_v any_o one_o constant_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o that_o for_o which_o no_o manner_n of_o ground_n neither_o in_o sense_n nor_o reason_n high_o tend_v also_o to_o his_o own_o disquiet_n nothing_o less_o than_o distraction_n wherefore_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n here_o affirm_v by_o atheist_n to_o be_v fright_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o disstemper_v in_o their_o brain_n only_o a_o few_o of_o themselves_o who_o have_v escape_v this_o panic_n terror_n remain_v sober_a or_o in_o their_o right_a sense_n the_o sobriety_n of_o atheist_n nothing_o but_o dull_a stupidity_n and_o dead_a incredulity_n they_o believe_v only_o what_o they_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v page_n 658_o true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a fear_n consequent_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n as_o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v often_o awaken_v in_o man_n mind_n by_o their_o fear_n and_o danger_n but_o religion_n no_o creature_n of_o fear_n none_o less_o solicitous_a about_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a who_o place_v not_o their_o chief_a happiness_n in_o thing_n alien_a but_o only_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o own_o will._n whereas_o the_o good_a of_o atheist_n whole_o in_o thing_n obnoxious_a to_o fortune_n the_o timorous_a complexion_n of_o atheist_n from_o build_v all_o their_o politic_n and_o justice_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o fear_n page_n 658_o 659_o the_o atheist_n grand_a error_n here_o that_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o mankind_n nothing_o but_o a_o terriculum_fw-la a_o formidable_a hurtful_a and_o undesirable_a thing_n whereas_o man_n every_o where_o agree_v in_o that_o divine_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o worst_a sense_n take_v by_o none_o but_o a_o few_o illnatured_n man_n paint_v out_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o their_o own_o likeness_n this_o condemn_v by_o aristotle_n in_o the_o poet_n he_o call_v they_o therefore_o liar_n by_o
plutarch_n in_o herodotus_n as_o speak_v universal_o plutarch_n himself_o restrain_v the_o sense_n thereof_o to_o his_o evil_a principle_n plato_n ascribe_v the_o world_n to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n who_o therefore_o make_v all_o thing_n most_o like_a himself_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o proverb_n that_o the_o deity_n affect_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n lucretius_n his_o hide_a force_n that_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spite_n to_o all_o overswell_a greatness_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o deity_n those_o among_o christian_n who_o make_v the_o worst_a representation_n of_o god_n yet_o fancy_n he_o kind_a and_o gracious_a to_o themselves_o page_n 659_o 660_o true_a that_o religion_n often_o express_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n fear_v prima_fw-la mensura_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o first_o impression_n that_o religion_n make_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n but_o this_o not_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o mischievous_a and_o hurtful_a nor_o yet_o as_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a be_v but_o as_o just_a and_o a_o impartial_a punisher_n of_o wickedness_n lucretius_n his_o acknowledge_v man_n fear_n of_o god_n to_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n a_o natural_a discrimination_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o impartial_a justice_n preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o both_o reward_v and_o punish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o either_o a_o hurtful_a or_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a be_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v with_o something_o of_o hatred_n not_o religion_n but_o superstition_n fear_v faith_n and_o love_n three_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n faith_n better_o define_v in_o scripture_n then_o by_o any_o scholastics_n god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o nothing_o more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o page_n 660_o 661_o the_o reason_n why_o atheist_n thus_o mistake_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n only_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o consequent_o hate_v from_o their_o own_o ill_a nature_n and_o vice_n the_o latter_a dispose_n they_o so_o much_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o law_n which_o law_n contrary_a to_o nature_n as_o restraint_n to_o liberty_n hence_o their_o deny_v all_o natural_a charity_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n but_o what_o arise_v from_o imbecility_n indigency_n and_o fear_v their_o friendship_n at_o best_a no_n other_o then_o mercatura_fw-la utilitatum_fw-la wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a deity_n this_o according_a to_o the_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n can_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o that_o spurious_a love_n or_o benevolence_n to_o any_o thing_n because_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o devoid_a of_o fear_n thus_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n all_o this_o assert_v also_o by_o a_o late_a pretender_n to_o politic_n he_o add_v thereunto_o that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o right_n of_o command_v than_o his_o irresistible_a power_n nor_o man_n any_o obligation_n to_o obey_v he_o but_o only_o from_o their_o imbecility_n and_o fear_n or_o because_o they_o can_v resist_v he_o thus_o do_v atheist_n transform_v the_o deity_n into_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n a_o omnipotent_a be_v that_o have_v neither_o benevolence_n nor_o justice_n in_o he_o this_o indeed_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n page_n 661_o 662_o but_o as_o this_o a_o false_a representation_n of_o theism_n so_o the_o atheistick_a scene_n of_o thing_n most_o uncomfortable_a hopeless_a and_o dismal_a upon_o several_a account_n true_o that_o no_o spiteful_a design_n in_o senseless_a atom_n in_o which_o regard_n plutarch_n prefer_v even_o this_o atheistick_a hypothesis_n before_o that_o of_o a_o omnipotent_a mischievous_a be_v however_o no_o faith_n nor_o hope_v neither_o in_o senseless_a atom_n epicurus_n his_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o god_n than_o that_o material_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o other_o atheistick_a physiologer_n before_o himself_o but_o he_o not_o at_o all_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o his_o suppose_a free_a will._n the_o panic_n fear_v of_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n crack_v and_o this_o compilement_n of_o atom_n be_v dissolve_v into_o a_o chaos_n atheist_n run_v from_o fear_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o fear_n atheism_n rather_o than_o theism_n from_o the_o imposture_n of_o fear_n distrust_v and_o disbelief_n of_o good_n but_o vice_n afterward_o prevail_v in_o they_o make_v they_o desire_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o god_n page_n 663_o 664_o thus_o the_o atheist_n who_o derive_v the_o origin_n of_o religion_n from_o fear_n first_o put_v a_o affrightful_a vizard_n upon_o the_o deity_n and_o then_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n the_o creature_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n more_o likely_a of_o the_o two_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o god_n spring_v from_o hope_n of_o good_a then_o fear_v of_o evil_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o true_a it_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o imposture_n of_o no_o passion_n but_o support_v by_o the_o strong_a and_o clear_a reason_n nevertheless_o a_o natural_a prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n of_o a_o god_n also_o in_o man_n mind_n prevent_v reason_n this_o call_v by_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n a_o vaticination_n page_n 664_o 665_o the_o second_o atheistick_a pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o phaenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o man_n innate_a â—uriosity_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o deity_n say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o asylum_n of_o ignorance_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o fool_n next_o to_o be_v confute_v page_n 665_o that_o the_o atheist_n both_o modern_a and_o ancient_a here_o common_o complicate_v these_o two_o together_o fear_v and_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v theism_n the_o spawn_n of_o both_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o child_n in_o the_o dark_a raise_v bugbears_a and_o spectre_n epicurus_n his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v such_o great_a pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o physiology_n that_o by_o find_v out_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v free_v man_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v otherwise_o assault_v their_o mind_n ibid._n the_o atheist_n thus_o dabble_v in_o physiology_n and_o find_v out_o material_a cause_n for_o some_o of_o those_o phaenomena_n which_o the_o unskilful_a vulgar_a salve_n only_o from_o a_o deity_n therefore_o confident_a that_o religion_n have_v no_o other_o original_a than_o this_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o also_o that_o nature_n or_o matter_n do_v all_o thing_n alone_o without_o a_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o philosophy_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o cause_n lead_v to_o a_o deity_n and_o that_o atheism_n from_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o want_v of_o philosophy_n page_n 665_o 666_o for_o first_o no_o atheist_n who_o derive_v all_o from_o senseless_a matter_n can_v possible_o assign_v any_o cause_n of_o himself_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o mind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o life_n and_o sense_n shall_v be_v natural_o produce_v from_o what_o dead_a and_o senseless_a or_o from_o magnitude_n figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n a_o atheistick_a objection_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o laugh_v and_o cry_v thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o not-laughing_a and_o cry_v principle_n because_o these_o result_n from_o the_o mechanism_n of_o the_o body_n the_o hylozoi_v never_o able_a neither_o to_o produce_v animal_n sense_n and_o consciousness_n out_o of_o what_o senseless_a and_o inconscious_a the_o atheist_n suppose_v their_o own_o life_n and_o understanding_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v spring_v mere_o from_o senseless_a matter_n and_o fortuitous_a motion_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o cause_n the_o philosophy_n of_o ourselves_o and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o mind_n bring_v to_o god_n page_n 666_o 667_o again_o atheist_n ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n do_v this_o phaenomenon_n be_v no_o way_n salvable_a according_a to_o their_o principle_n first_o undeniable_o certain_a that_o motion_n not_o essential_a to_o all_o body_n or_o matter_n as_o such_o because_o then_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o mundane_a system_n no_o sun_n moon_n earth_n etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n be_v continual_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o nothing_o cohere_v certain_a also_o that_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n such_o as_o that_o of_o anaximander_n democâ—itus_n and_o epicurus_n can_v move_v itself_o spontaneous_o by_o will_n or_o appetite_n the_o hylozoi_v further_a consider_v elsewhere_o democritus_n can_v assign_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o motion_n than_o this_o that_o one_o body_n move_v another_o from_o eternity_n infinite_o without_o any_o first_o cause_n or_o mover_n thus_o also_o a_o modern_a writer_n to_o
piece_n of_o state-craft_n or_o cozenage_n nor_o yet_o have_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n everywhere_o with_o such_o a_o constant_a awe_n and_o dread_a of_o a_o invisible_a nothing_o the_o world_n will_v long_o since_o have_v discover_v this_o cheat_n and_o suspect_v a_o plot_n upon_o their_o liberty_n in_o the_o fiction_n of_o a_o god_n at_o least_o governor_n themselves_o will_v have_v understand_v it_o many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o much_o awe_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o invisiblâ—_n nothing_o as_o any_o other_o other_o cheat_n and_o juggle_v when_o once_o detect_v no_o long_o practise_v but_o religion_n now_o as_o much_o in_o credit_n as_o ever_o though_o so_o long_o since_o decry_v by_o atheist_n for_o a_o political_a cheat._n that_o christianity_n a_o religion_n found_v in_o no_o humane_a policy_n prevail_v over_o the_o craft_n and_o power_n of_o all_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o conquer_a the_o persecute_v world_n by_o suffer_v death_n and_o martyrdom_n this_o presignify_v by_o the_o prophetic_a spirit_n page_n 691_o 692_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n be_v a_o arbitrarious_fw-la figment_n not_o conceivable_a hâ—w_a man_n shall_v have_v universal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o attribute_n belong_v thereunto_o this_o argument_n use_v by_o sextus_n nor_o that_o civil_a sovereign_n themselves_o shall_v so_o universal_o have_v jump_v in_o it_o page_n 692_o 693_o furthermore_o not_o conceivable_a how_o this_o thought_n or_o idea_n of_o a_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v form_v by_o any_o have_v it_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o nothing_o the_o superficialness_n of_o atheist_n in_o pretend_v that_o politician_n by_o tell_v man_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n put_v the_o idea_n into_o their_o mind_n no_o notion_n or_o idea_n put_v into_o man_n mind_n by_o word_n but_o only_o the_o phantasm_n of_o the_o sound_n though_o all_o learning_n be_v not_o remembrance_n yet_o be_v all_o humane_a teach_v but_o maieutical_a or_o obstetricious_a not_o the_o fill_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o vessel_n by_o pour_v into_o it_o from_o without_o but_o the_o kindle_v of_o it_o from_o within_o word_n signify_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o can_v raise_v up_o within_o himself_o the_o notion_n or_o idea_n correspondent_a to_o they_o however_o the_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v how_o statesman_n themselves_o or_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o cheat_n can_v have_v frame_v any_o notion_n at_o all_o of_o a_o nonentity_n page_n 693_o 694_o here_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o feign_v power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v idea_n and_o conception_n of_o nonentities_a as_o of_o a_o golden_a mountain_n or_o a_o centaur_n and_o that_o by_o this_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n may_v be_v frame_v though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o feign_v power_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v only_o in_o compound_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o real_o exist_v apart_z but_o not_o in_o that_o conjunction_n the_o mind_n can_v make_v any_o new_a conceptive_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o as_o the_o painter_n or_o limner_n can_v feign_v colour_n moreover_o the_o whole_a of_o these_o fictitious_a idea_n though_o it_o have_v no_o actual_a yet_o have_v it_o a_o possible_a entity_n the_o deity_n itself_o though_o it_o can_v create_v a_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o create_v more_o cogitation_n or_o conception_n then_o be_v or_o be_v always_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o mind_n from_o eternity_n nor_o frame_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o that_o which_o have_v no_o possible_a entity_n page_n 694_o 695_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o compilement_n or_o aggregation_n of_o thing_n that_o exist_v several_o apart_o in_o the_o world_n because_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a arbitrarious_fw-la thing_n and_o what_o every_o one_o please_v the_o contrary_a whereunto_o have_v be_v before_o manifest_v page_n 695_o again_o some_o attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v absolute_a nonentities_a be_v there_o no_o god_n here_o the_o painter_n must_v feign_v colour_n and_o create_v new_a cogitation_n out_o of_o nothing_o ibid._n last_o upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a not_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o whereas_o all_o fictitious_a idea_n must_v have_v a_o possible_a entity_n since_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v unconceivable_a and_o no_o idea_n ibid._n wherefore_o some_o atheist_n will_v further_o pretend_v that_o beside_o this_o power_n of_o compound_v thing_n together_o the_o soul_n have_v another_o ampliate_a or_o amplify_a power_n by_o both_o which_o together_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n exist_v nor_o yet_o possible_a the_o idea_n of_o he_o may_v be_v fictitious_o make_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v nowhere_o else_o to_o be_v find_v arise_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n or_o augmentation_n of_o something_o find_v in_o men._n page_n 695_o 696_o answer_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o these_o atheist_n that_o all_o our_o conception_n be_v nothing_o but_o passion_n from_o object_n without_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o such_o amplify_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o can_v make_v more_o then_o is._n thus_o protagoras_n in_o plato_n no_o man_n can_v conceive_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o suffer_v here_o also_o as_o sextus_n intimate_v the_o atheist_n guilty_a of_o that_o fallacy_n call_v a_o circle_n or_o diallelus_n for_o have_v first_o undiscerned_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o imperfection_n from_o perfection_n they_o then_o go_v about_o again_o to_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o perfection_n out_o of_o imperfection_n that_o man_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o perfection_n by_o which_o as_o a_o rule_n they_o judge_v thing_n to_o be_v imperfect_a evident_a from_o that_o direction_n give_v by_o all_o theologer_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o way_n of_o remotion_n or_o abstraction_n of_o all_o imperfection_n last_o finite_a thing_n add_v together_o can_v never_o make_v up_o infinite_a as_o more_o and_o more_o time_n backward_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n god_n differ_v from_o imperfect_a thing_n not_o in_o degree_n but_o kind_a as_o for_o infinite_a space_n say_v to_o consist_v of_o part_n finite_a we_o certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o finite_a world_n may_v have_v be_v make_v big_a and_o big_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v actual_o infinite_a gassendus_fw-la his_o objection_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n may_v as_o well_o be_v feign_v as_o that_o of_o infinite_a world_n but_o infinite_a world_n be_v but_o word_n or_o notion_n ill_o put_v together_o or_o combine_a infinity_o being_n a_o real_a thing_n in_o nature_n but_o misapply_v it_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o deity_n page_n 696_o 697_o the_o conclusion_n that_o since_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o infinite_a by_o amplification_n of_o finite_a nor_o feign_v or_o create_v any_o new_a cogitation_n which_o be_v not_o before_o nor_o make_v a_o positive_a idea_n of_o a_o nonentity_n certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n no_o fictitious_a thing_n page_n 697_o further_n make_v evident_a that_o religion_n not_o the_o figment_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n obligation_n in_o conscience_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o civil_a right_n and_o authority_n covenant_n without_o this_o nothing_o but_o word_n and_o breath_n obligation_n not_o from_o law_n neither_o but_o before_o they_o or_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o oblige_v last_o this_o derive_v not_o from_o utility_n neither_o be_v obligation_n to_o civil_a obedience_n make_v by_o man_n private_a utility_n then_o can_v it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o same_o wherefore_o if_o religion_n a_o fiction_n or_o imposture_n civil_a sovereignty_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o too_o page_n 697_o 698_o have_v religion_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o politician_n they_o will_v then_o have_v make_v it_o every_o way_n pliable_a and_o flexible_a since_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n nor_o consist_v with_o their_o infinite_a right_n page_n 698_o but_o religion_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o stiff_a inflexible_a thing_n as_o also_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o factitious_a or_o make_v by_o will._n there_o may_v therefore_o be_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o case_n do_v religion_n conclude_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v rather_o than_o men._n for_o this_o cause_n atheistick_a politician_n of_o latter_a time_n declare_v against_o religion_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a sovereignty_n it_o destroy_v infinite_a right_n introduce_v private_a judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o a_o fear_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o leviathan_n
existent_n be_v be_v contingent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v which_o a_o contradiction_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o instead_o of_o necessary_a existence_n we_o put_v in_o actual_a no_o theist_n can_v otherwise_o prove_v that_o a_o god_n though_o suppose_v to_o exist_v may_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n to_o be._n nevertheless_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v not_o here_o demonstrate_v à _fw-la priori_fw-la when_o from_o its_o own_o idea_n the_o reader_n leave_v to_o make_v a_o judgement_n page_n 723_o 724_o a_o progymnasma_n or_o praelusory_a attempt_n towards_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n first_o from_o our_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v imply_v no_o manner_n of_o contradiction_n in_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o from_o that_o necessary_a existence_n include_v in_o this_o idea_n add_v to_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o it_o further_o follow_v that_o it_o actual_o is._n a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v if_o possible_a be_v because_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o its_o nonexistence_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o it_o ever_o to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o in_o contingent_a thing_n a_o perfect_a be_v be_v either_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o it_o isabella_n be_v god_n possible_a and_o yet_o not_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a be_v however_o no_o stress_n lay_v upon_o this_o page_n 724_o 725_o another_o plain_a argument_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n from_o his_o idea_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v frame_v a_o idea_n of_o in_o our_o mind_n imply_v no_o contradiction_n this_o either_o actual_o be_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o be._n but_o if_o god_n be_v not_o he_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be._n therefore_o he_o is._n the_o major_a before_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v neither_o actual_a nor_o possible_a existence_n page_n 725_o a_o further_a ratiocination_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v necessary_a existence_n by_o certain_a step_n first_o certain_z that_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n without_o begin_v again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n do_v so_o exist_v naturally_n and_o necessary_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a existent_n be_v three_o nothing_o can_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n naturally_n and_o necessary_o but_o what_o contain_v necessary_a self-existence_n in_o its_o nature_n last_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o contain_v necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n therefore_o it_o isabella_n a_o appendix_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o no_o temporary_a successive_a be_v can_v be_v from_o eternity_n without_o beginning_n this_o prove_v before_o page_n 725_o 726_o again_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o atheist_n and_o theist_n first_o clearly_n state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o then_o satisfactory_o decide_v premise_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v so_o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n unmake_v atheist_n agree_v in_o both_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o theist_n and_o atheist_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o unmake_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a or_o the_o most_o imperfect_a be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheistick_a theism_n or_o theogonism_n which_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n preside_v over_o the_o whole_a suppose_v he_o notwithstanding_o to_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o night_n and_o chaos_n that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n page_n 726_o 728_o the_o controversy_n thus_o state_v easy_o decide_v certain_a that_o lesser_a perfection_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o great_a or_o from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o impossible_a that_o great_a perfection_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o entity_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o lesser_n and_o low_o thing_n do_v not_o ascend_v but_o descend_v that_o life_n and_o sense_n may_v natural_o rise_v from_o the_o mere_a modification_n of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n as_o also_o reason_n and_o understanding_n from_o sense_n the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o hylozoi_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantial_a unmake_v life_n and_o understanding_n that_o atheize_v they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o attribute_n life_n and_o understanding_n to_o all_o matter_n as_o such_o this_o argument_n a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o atheism_n page_n 728_o 729_o the_o controversy_n again_o more_o particular_o state_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o include_v mind_n and_o understanding_n in_o it_o viz._n whether_o all_o mind_n be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o senseless_a matter_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a unmake_v mind_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o theist_n that_o mind_v the_o old_a of_o all_o thing_n of_o atheist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o postnate_a thing_n young_a than_o the_o world_n and_o a_o umbratile_a image_n of_o real_a being_n page_n 729_o the_o controversy_n thus_o state_v again_o decide_v though_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o corporeal_a world_n or_o matter_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o if_o once_o there_o have_v be_v no_o life_n nor_o mind_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o life_n or_o mind_n our_o imperfect_a mind_n not_o of_o themselves_o from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o derive_v from_o a_o perfect_a unmake_v mind_n page_n 729_o 730_o that_o atheist_n think_v their_o chief_a strength_n to_o lie_v here_o in_o their_o disprove_v a_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o they_o thing_n make_v knowledge_n and_o not_o knowledge_n thing_n all_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o creature_n of_o sensible_fw-fr and_o a_o fantastic_a image_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o mind_n their_o creator_n thus_o do_v a_o modern_a writer_n conclude_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n because_o it_o impli_v dependence_n upon_o thing_n without_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o senseless_a matter_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o high_a numen_fw-la page_n 730_o a_o compendious_a confutation_n of_o the_o premise_v atheistick_a principle_n knowledge_n not_o the_o activity_n of_o sensible_fw-fr upon_o the_o knower_n and_o his_o passion_n sensible_n thing_n themselves_o not_o know_v by_o the_o passion_n or_o fancy_n of_o sense_n knowledge_n not_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v but_o of_o the_o knower_n beside_o phantasm_n of_o singular_a body_n intelligible_a idea_n universal_a a_o late_a atheistick_a paradox_n that_o universals_z nothing_o but_o name_n axiomatical_a truth_n in_o abstract_a science_n no_o passion_n from_o body_n by_o sense_n nor_o yet_o gather_v by_o induction_n from_o many_o singular_n we_o at_o once_o perceive_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o aristotle_n that_o can_v it_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v science_n or_o knowledge_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v of_o universals_z first_o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o singulars_n page_n 730_o 732_o again_o we_o have_v conception_n of_o thing_n incorporeal_a as_o also_o of_o such_o corporeal_v as_o never_o do_v exist_v and_o who_o accuracy_n sense_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o as_o a_o perfect_a straight_a line_n and_o plain_a superficies_n a_o exact_a triangle_n circle_n or_o sphere_n that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n of_o frame_v idea_n of_o thing_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v but_o only_o possible_a page_n 732_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o humane_a science_n itself_o not_o the_o mere_a image_n and_o creature_n of_o singular_a sensible_fw-fr but_o proleptical_a to_o they_o and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o they_o but_o since_o there_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligibles_n before_o intellection_n the_o only_a true_a account_n of_o knowledge_n and_o its_o original_a be_v from_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n or_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n their_o relation_n and_o immutable_a truth_n and_o of_o this_o one_o perfect_a mind_n all_o imperfect_a mind_n partake_v page_n 732_o 733_o knowledge_n therefore_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v as_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o intelligible_a this_o comprehend_v itself_o the_o first_o
original_a knowledge_n a_o mind_n before_o the_o world_n and_o all_o sensible_fw-fr not_o ectypall_a but_o archetypall_a and_o the_o framer_n of_o all_o wherefore_o not_o atheism_n but_o theism_n demonstrable_a from_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n page_n 733_o 734_o this_o further_o confirm_v from_o hence_o because_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n such_o as_o be_v never_o make_v nor_o have_v any_o beginning_n that_o the_o diagonal_a of_o a_o square_a incommensurable_a to_o the_o side_n a_o eternal_a truth_n to_o aristotle_n justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o eternal_a moral_n geometrical_a truth_n not_o make_v by_o any_o man_n think_v but_o before_o all_o man_n as_o also_o before_o the_o world_n and_o matter_n itself_o page_n 734_o now_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a verity_n the_o simple_a reason_n and_o intelligible_a essence_n of_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a likewise_o these_o call_v by_o plato_n thing_n that_o always_o be_v but_o be_v never_o make_v ingenerable_a and_o incorruptible_a however_o aristotle_n quarrel_v with_o plato_n idea_n yet_o do_v he_o also_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o the_o form_n or_o species_n of_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o never_o make_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o generation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o sensible_fw-fr the_o immutable_a object_n of_o science_n certain_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immutable_a science_n be_v there_o no_o other_o object_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o sensible_fw-fr the_o object_n of_o geometrical_a science_n no_o material_a triangle_n square_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o aristotle_n say_v to_o be_v no_o where_n the_o intelligible_a nature_n of_o thing_n to_o philo_n the_o most_o necessary_a essence_n page_n 735_o 736_o now_o if_o there_o be_v eternal_a truth_n and_o intelligible_n who_o existence_n also_o be_v necessary_a since_o these_o can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o mind_n there_o must_v be_v a_o eternal_a necessary_o exist_v mind_n comprehend_v all_o these_o idea_n and_o truth_n at_o once_o or_o be_v they_o which_o no_o other_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o and_o all_o possibility_n of_o thing_n the_o extent_n of_o its_o own_o power_n page_n 736_o 737_o wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_o original_a mind_n which_o all_o other_o mind_n partake_v of_o hence_o idea_n or_o notion_n exact_o alike_o in_o several_a man_n and_o truth_n indivisible_o the_o same_o because_o their_o mind_n all_o stamp_v with_o the_o same_o original_a seal_n themistius_n that_o one_o man_n can_v not_o teach_v another_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o notion_n both_o in_o the_o learner_n and_o teacher_n nor_o can_v man_n confer_v together_o as_o they_o do_v be_v there_o not_o one_o mind_n that_o all_o partake_v of_o that_o anti-monarchical_a opinion_n of_o many_o understanding_n being_n eternal_a and_o independent_a confute_v and_o now_o have_v we_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o idea_n of_o god_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o atheistick_a pretence_n against_o it_o but_o also_o from_o this_o idea_n demonstrate_v his_o existence_n page_n 737_o 738_o sect_n ii_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o second_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o omnipotence_n and_o divine_a creation_n that_o nothing_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o first_o that_o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o axiom_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n but_o then_o make_v nothing_o against_o theism_n or_o divine_a creation_n second_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o atheistick_a objector_n viz._n that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v by_o any_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v be_v absolute_o false_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v make_v no_o more_o against_o theism_n than_o it_o do_v against_o atheism_n last_o that_o from_o this_o very_a axiom_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o atheism_n be_v demonstrable_a page_n 738_o de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nothing_o from_o nothing_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v a_o common_a notion_n of_o unquestionable_a truth_n for_o first_o certain_z that_o nothing_o which_o once_o be_v not_o can_v ever_o of_o itself_o come_v into_o be_v or_o that_o nothing_o can_v take_v beginning_n of_o existence_n from_o itself_o or_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v or_o produce_v without_o a_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o or_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v but_o something_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmake_v or_o underive_v from_o any_o thing_n else_o page_n 738_o 739_o again_o certain_a also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v efficient_o produce_v by_o what_o have_v not_o at_o least_o equal_a perfection_n and_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n that_o of_o a_o effect_n which_o transcend_v the_o perfection_n of_o its_o suppose_a cause_n must_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v produce_v by_o another_o though_o have_v equal_a perfection_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o a_o sufficient_a active_a or_o productive_a power_n hence_o certain_a that_o be_v there_o once_o no_o motion_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o other_o substance_n beside_o body_n which_o have_v no_o self-moving_a power_n there_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v any_o motion_n or_o mutation_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o productive_a power_n no_o imperfect_a be_v have_v a_o productive_a power_n of_o any_o new_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o of_o new_a accident_n and_o modification_n that_o be_v no_o creature_n can_v create_v which_o two_o forementioned_a sense_n respect_v the_o efficient_a cause_n page_n 739_o three_o nothing_o can_v be_v material_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a or_o inexi_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o natural_a generation_n where_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o deity_n interpose_v not_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n or_o substance_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o only_o new_a modification_n of_o what_o substantial_o prae-existed_n page_n 739_o 740_o nothing_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o old_a physiologer_n before_o aristotle_n in_o this_o sense_n common_o misunderstand_v by_o modern_a writer_n as_o if_o they_o design_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a grant_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o of_o plutarch_n he_o affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o make_v by_o god_n than_o a_o house_n be_v by_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o garment_n by_o a_o tailor_n plutarch_n and_o the_o stoic_n therefore_o imperfect_a theist_n but_o nevertheless_o zealous_a religionist_n but_o the_o ancient_a italic_a philosopher_n here_o act_v only_o as_o physiologer_n and_o not_o as_o theologer_n or_o metaphysician_n they_o not_o direct_v themselves_o against_o a_o divine_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a but_o only_o contend_v that_o neither_o in_o natural_a generation_n any_o new_a real_a entity_n be_v create_v nor_o in_o corruption_n annihilate_v but_o only_o the_o modification_n of_o what_o before_o exi_v change_v or_o that_o no_o new_a real_a entity_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n page_n 740_o 741_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a physiologer_n evident_a from_o the_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o this_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o which_o twofold_n first_o upon_o this_o foundation_n they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v a_o peculiar_a kind_a of_o physiology_n and_o some_o atomology_n or_o other_o either_o similar_v or_o dissimilar_v homoeomery_n or_o anomoeomery_n anaxagoras_n from_o hence_o conclude_v because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a and_o inexi_a that_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o every_o body_n similar_v atom_n of_o all_o kind_n out_o of_o which_o by_o concretion_n and_o secretion_n all_o natural_a generation_n make_v so_o that_o bone_n be_v make_v out_o of_o bony_a atom_n prae-existing_a and_o inexi_a flesh_n out_o of_o fleshy_a and_o the_o like_a this_o the_o anaxagorean_n homoeomery_n or_o similar_v atomology_n build_v upon_o this_o princile_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o page_n 741_o 742_o but_o the_o ancient_a italick_n both_o before_o and_o after_o anaxagoras_n who_o leucippus_n democritus_n and_o epicurus_n here_o follow_v with_o great_a sagacity_n conclude_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o those_o quality_n and_o form_n of_o body_n natural_o generate_v and_o corrupt_v be_v therefore_o no_o real_a entity_n distinct_a from_o the_o substance_n of_o matter_n but_o only_o different_a
of_o nothing_o themselves_o bring_v life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n out_o of_o nothing_o in_o way_n of_o causality_n that_o opinion_n thâ—t_a cogitation_n be_v nothing_o but_o local_a motion_n and_o man_n themselves_o mere_a machine_n prodigious_a sottishness_n or_o intolerable_a impudence_n page_n 760_o 762_o very_o observable_a here_o that_o epicurus_n himself_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o assert_v contingent_a liberty_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o principle_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o cause_v by_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o do_v he_o ridiculous_o feign_v a_o three_o motion_n of_o atom_n to_o salve_v that_o phaenomenon_n of_o freewill_n wherefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o impossible_a production_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o when_o he_o bring_v soul_n and_o mind_n out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a atom_n be_v there_o no_o substantial_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o universe_n there_o can_v none_o have_v be_v ever_o produce_v because_o it_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o or_o be_v make_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o dark_a philosophy_n which_o educe_v not_o only_o real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n but_o also_o soul_n themselves_o at_o least_o sensitive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n educe_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o make_v they_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o so_o prepare_v a_o direct_a way_n to_o atheism_n page_n 762_o 763_o they_o who_o suppose_v matter_n otherwise_o then_o by_o motion_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a efficiency_n to_o produce_v soul_n and_o mind_n attribute_v that_o creative_a power_n to_o this_o senseless_a and_o unactive_a matter_n which_o themselves_o deny_v to_o a_o perfect_a be_v as_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n thus_o have_v we_o demonstrate_v the_o impossibility_n and_o nonsense_n of_o all_o atheism_n from_o this_o very_a principle_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v from_o nothing_o or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n page_n 763_o 764_o wherefore_o if_o no_o middle_a betwixt_o these_o two_o but_o all_o thing_n must_v either_o spring_n from_o a_o god_n or_o matter_n then_o be_v this_o also_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o theism_n by_o deduction_n to_o impossible_a either_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o all_o thing_n be_v derive_v from_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o a_o god_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o direct_o prove_v also_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n right_o understand_v nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o causal_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o neither_o efficient_o nor_o material_o page_n 764_o by_o these_o step_n first_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nothing_o but_o something_o or_o other_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n unmade_a and_o independent_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o mathematical_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o have_v there_o be_v once_o nothing_o there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v anything_o again_o whatsoever_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n must_v have_v so_o exist_v necessary_o and_o not_o by_o any_o freewill_n and_o choice_a certain_a therefore_o that_o there_o be_v something_o actual_o in_o be_v who_o existence_n be_v and_o always_o be_v necessary_a now_o that_o which_o exist_v necessary_o of_o itself_o must_v have_v necessity_n of_o existence_n in_o its_o nature_n which_o nothing_o but_o a_o perfect_a be_v have_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a be_v and_o nothing_o else_o beside_o this_o do_v exist_v of_o itself_o from_o eternity_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o whether_o soul_n or_o matter_n be_v make_v by_o it_o to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n to_o exist_v of_o itself_o necessary_o that_o have_v no_o necessary_a existence_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v to_o suppose_v that_o necessary_a existence_n to_o have_v come_v from_o nothing_o page_n 764_o 765_o three_o reason_n why_o some_o theist_n have_v be_v so_o stagger_v and_o scepticall_a about_o the_o necessary_a self-existence_n of_o matter_n first_o from_o a_o idiotical_a conceit_n that_o because_o artificial_a thing_n can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n therefore_o nothing_o by_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a be_v can_v be_v otherwise_o make_v second_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o incorporeal_a hyle_n or_o first_o matter_n un-made_a a_o opinion_n old_a than_o aristotle_n whereas_o this_o real_o nothing_o but_o a_o metaphysical_a notion_n of_o the_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o thing_n respective_o to_o the_o deity_n last_o because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v conceive_v body_n and_o space_n to_o be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o space_n to_o be_v positive_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o necessary_o existent_a but_o if_o space_n be_v not_o the_o extension_n of_o the_o deity_n itself_o as_o some_o suppose_n but_o of_o body_n only_o consider_v abstract_o from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o therefore_o immovable_o then_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o positive_a infinity_o or_o the_o indefinity_n thereof_o as_o cartesius_n imagine_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o be_v the_o world_n and_o its_o space_n or_o extension_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o great_a infinite_o for_o which_o very_a cause_n it_o can_v never_o be_v positive_o infinite_a this_o possibility_n of_o more_o body_n and_o space_n further_o and_o further_o indefinite_o or_o without_o end_n as_o also_o its_o eternity_n mistake_v for_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n positive_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a nor_o be_v there_o perhaps_o any_o such_o great_a absurdity_n in_o the_o finiteness_n of_o actual_a space_n and_o distance_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n as_o some_o conceive_v page_n 765_o 766_o moreover_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v from_o this_o common_a notion_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o causal_o not_o only_o because_o be_v there_o no_o god_n that_o idea_n which_o we_o hâ—ve_v of_o a_o perfect_a be_v must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o and_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o our_o mind_n must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o likewise_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o sense_n all_o mind_n and_o their_o intelligible_a idea_n by_o way_n of_o participation_n from_o one_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v comprehend_v itself_o page_n 766_o 767_o however_o certain_a from_o this_o principle_n nothing_o from_o nothing_o or_o nothing_o cause_v by_o nothing_o that_o soul_n and_o mind_n can_v never_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o dead_a and_o senseless_a matter_n or_o from_o figure_n sites_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o must_v either_o have_v all_o exi_v of_o themselves_o necessary_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o be_v create_v by_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o nothing_o prae-existing_a conclude_v that_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n be_v altogether_o as_o certain_a as_o that_o our_o humane_a soul_n do_v not_o all_o exist_v from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o necessary_o thus_o be_v the_o second_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o omnipotence_n or_o divine_a creation_n from_o that_o false_a principle_n nothing_o out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o atheistick_a sense_n which_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nonexistence_n into_o be_v or_o no_o substance_n derive_v its_o whole_a be_v from_o another_o substance_n but_o all_o be_v selfexistent_a from_o eternity_n abundant_o confute_v it_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o perfect_a omnipotent_a be_v and_o creator_n something_o must_v have_v come_v from_o nothing_o in_o the_o impossible_a sense_n that_o be_v have_v be_v cause_v by_o nothing_o or_o make_v without_o a_o cause_n page_n 767_o sect_n iii_o the_o six_o follow_v atheistick_a argumentation_n drive_v at_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o disprove_v first_o of_o a_o incorporeal_a and_o then_o of_o a_o corporeal_a deity_n next_o take_v all_o together_o in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o which_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o confute_v the_o atheistick_a argumentation_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n be_v the_o three_o and_o four_o second_o to_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o atheistick_a corporealism_n in_o their_o five_o and_o six_o argument_n incorporeal_a substance_n be_v demonstrable_a and_o last_o that_o therefore_o the_o two_o follow_v atheistick_a argument_n build_v upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n be_v also_o insignificant_a page_n 767_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o atheistick_a argument_n against_o a_o incorporeal_a deity_n premise_v that_o though_o all_o corporealist_n be_v not_o atheist_n yet_o atheist_n universal_o mere_a corporealist_n thus_o plato_n in_o his_o sophist_n write_v of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o nature_n generate_v all_o
be_v before_o democritus_n and_o lencippus_fw-la be_v all_o of_o they_o incorporealist_n join_v theology_n and_o pneumatology_n the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o a_o deity_n together_o with_o their_o atomical_a physiology_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o note_v concern_v ecphantus_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o stobaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecphantus_n hold_v the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o consist_v of_o atom_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v he_o join_v atomology_n and_o theology_n both_o together_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o arcesilas_n or_o perhaps_o archelaus_n by_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n post_fw-la hos_fw-la arcesilaus_n divinâ_fw-la mente_fw-la paratam_fw-la conjicit_fw-la hanc_fw-la molem_fw-la confectam_fw-la partibus_fw-la illis_fw-la quas_fw-la atomos_fw-la vocat_fw-la ipse_fw-la leves_fw-la now_o i_o say_v as_o ecphantus_n and_o archelaus_n assert_v the_o corporeal_a world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o atom_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o hold_v a_o incorporeal_a deity_n distinct_a from_o the_o same_o as_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o activity_n in_o it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o other_o ancient_a atomist_n general_o before_o democritus_n join_v theology_n and_o incorporealism_n with_o their_o atomical_a physiology_n they_o do_v atomize_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o atheize_v but_o that_o atheistical_a atomology_n be_v a_o thing_n first_o set_v on_o foot_n afterward_o by_o leucippus_n and_o democritus_n xxvii_o but_o because_o many_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o strong_o possess_v with_o this_o prejudice_n as_o if_o atheism_n be_v a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o atomism_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v atomist_n and_o incorporealist_n or_o theist_n we_o shall_v further_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o inconsistency_n betwixt_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n and_o theology_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o most_o natural_a cognation_n between_o they_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o origin_n of_o this_o philosophy_n and_o consider_v what_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v which_o first_o lead_v the_o ancient_n into_o this_o atomical_a or_o mechanical_a way_n of_o physiologize_v and_o second_o by_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o intrinsical_a constitution_n of_o this_o physiology_n be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o entertain_v it_o if_o he_o do_v but_o thorough_o understand_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o body_n first_o therefore_o this_o atomical_a physiology_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o rise_n and_o origin_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n exert_v its_o own_o inward_a active_a power_n and_o vigour_n and_o thereby_o bear_v itself_o up_o against_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o sense_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v over_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_n consider_v and_o revolve_v the_o idea_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n find_v that_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a conception_n of_o two_o thing_n as_o the_o general_a head_n and_o principle_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o universe_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v passive_a matter_n and_o the_o other_o active_a power_n vigour_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o belong_v both_o cogitation_n and_o the_o power_n of_o move_a matter_n whether_o by_o express_a consciousness_n or_o no._n both_o which_o together_o may_v be_v call_v by_o one_o general_n name_n of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o make_v these_o two_o general_a head_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n passive_a matter_n or_o bulk_n and_o self_n activity_n or_o life_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o suffer_v and_o receive_v and_o the_o latter_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo._n the_o active_a principle_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o whence_o motion_n spring_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v cicero_n according_a to_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n duo_o quaerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la vnum_fw-la quae_fw-la materia_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la quaeque_fw-la res_fw-la efficiatâ—â—_n alterum_fw-la quae_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la quae_fw-la quicque_n efficiat_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o nature_n one_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v make_v another_o what_o be_v the_o active_a cause_n or_o efficient_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n seneca_n esse_fw-la debet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la vnde_fw-la siat_a deinde_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la fiat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la illud_fw-la materia_fw-la there_o must_v be_v something_o out_o of_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o then_o something_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v the_o latter_a be_v proper_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o former_a the_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o their_o difference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v both_o matter_n and_o a_o active_a power_n for_o the_o production_n of_o they_o and_o so_o also_o that_o of_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o whence_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v be_v one_o cause_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v another_o where_o aristotle_n give_v that_o name_n of_o cause_n to_o the_o matter_n also_o though_o other_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o active_a power_n and_o the_o writer_n de_fw-fr placitis_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la express_v this_o as_o the_o general_n sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v impossible_a that_o matter_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o sole_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v suppose_v also_o a_o agent_n or_o efficient_a cause_n as_o silver_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o cup_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o artificer_n to_o work_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v brass_n wood_n and_o other_o natural_a body_n now_o as_o they_o apprehend_v a_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n so_o they_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v confound_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o substance_n they_o have_v such_o distinct_a idea_n and_o essential_a character_n from_o one_o another_o the_o stoic_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n rude_o and_o unskilful_o attempt_v to_o make_v these_o two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n wherefore_o as_o the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n matter_n or_o passive_a extend_v bulk_n be_v take_v by_o all_o for_o substance_n and_o common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o body_n so_o the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o the_o more_o noble_a of_o the_o two_o be_v that_o which_o act_n upon_o the_o matter_n and_o have_v a_o command_a power_n over_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v substance_n too_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n from_o matter_n or_o body_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n neither_o do_v they_o find_v any_o other_o entity_n to_o be_v conceivable_a beside_o these_o two_o passive_a bulk_n or_o extension_n which_o be_v corporeal_a substance_n and_o internal_a self-activity_n or_o life_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a character_n of_o substance_n incorporeal_a to_o which_o latter_a belong_v not_o only_a cogitation_n but_o also_o the_o power_n of_o move_a body_n moreover_o when_o they_o further_o consider_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o material_a or_o corporeal_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o able_a clear_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o it_o beside_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n or_o rest_n which_o be_v all_o several_a modes_n of_o extend_v bulk_n conclude_v therefore_o according_a to_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v really_n nothing_o else_o exist_v in_o body_n without_o beside_o the_o various_a complexion_n and_o conjugation_n of_o those_o simple_a element_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o mechanism_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o body_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o our_o modes_n of_o sensation_n or_o the_o fancy_n and_o passion_n in_o we_o beget_v from_o they_o mistake_v for_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a that_o some_o of_o those_o philosopher_n who_o have_v take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o suspicion_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n plotinus_n who_o write_v of_o the_o criterion_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n seem_v to_o have_v so_o clear_a a_o certainty_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v doubt_v concern_v they_o whether_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o
have_v any_o real_a existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o thing_n without_o we_o and_o not_o rather_o a_o seem_v existence_n only_o in_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o there_o be_v need_n of_o mind_n or_o understanding_n to_o judge_v in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o sense_n alone_o can_v decide_v but_o the_o ancient_a physiologist_n conclude_v without_o any_o hesitancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nature_n of_o honey_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o my_o be_v sweeten_v nor_o of_o wormwood_n with_o that_o sense_n of_o bitterness_n which_o i_o have_v from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o passion_n of_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o sense_n not_o comprehend_v the_o object_n themselves_o but_o only_o their_o own_o passion_n from_o they_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o ancient_n conclude_v the_o absolute_a nature_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o magnitude_n figure_n site_n and_o motion_n which_o in_o taste_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v different_o affect_v with_o those_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n and_o bitterness_n and_o in_o sight_n with_o those_o fancy_n of_o colour_n and_o according_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n with_o other_o fancy_n and_o that_o the_o corporeal_a world_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n whereof_o one_o be_v absolute_a in_o the_o body_n without_o we_o the_o various_a mechanism_n of_o they_o the_o other_o relative_n only_o to_o we_o the_o different_a fancy_n in_o we_o cause_v by_o the_o respective_a difference_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o which_o fancy_n or_o fantastic_a idea_n be_v no_o modes_n of_o the_o body_n without_o we_o but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v cogitative_a or_o self-active_a that_o be_v incorporeal_a for_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o hot_a and_o cold_a red_a and_o green_a &c._n &c._n can_v be_v clear_o conceive_v by_o we_o as_o modes_n of_o the_o body_n without_o we_o but_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v as_o modes_n of_o cogitation_n that_o be_v of_o sensation_n or_o sympathetical_a perception_n in_o we_o the_o result_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n passive_a matter_n and_o extend_v bulk_n or_o self-active_a power_n and_o virtue_n corporeal_a or_o incorporeal_a substance_n mechanism_n or_o life_n or_o else_o to_o a_o complication_n of_o they_o both_o together_o xxviii_o from_o this_o general_n account_v which_o we_o have_v now_o give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o atomical_a physiology_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o incorporeal_a substance_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o but_o this_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v from_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o this_o philosophy_n do_v in_o especial_a manner_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o one_o particular_a principle_n of_o reason_n over_o and_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o famous_a axiom_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_n de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_fw-la nihilum_fw-la nil_fw-la posse_fw-la reverti_fw-la that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o for_o though_o democritus_n epicurus_n and_o lucretius_n abuse_v this_o theorem_fw-la endeavour_v to_o carry_v it_o further_o than_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o atomist_n to_o the_o disprove_v of_o a_o divine_a creation_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o by_o it_o nullam_fw-la rem_fw-la à _fw-la nihilo_fw-la gigni_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la unquam_fw-la and_o consequent_o of_o a_o deity_n yet_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v at_o first_o confine_v and_o restrain_v that_o nothing_o of_o itself_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o or_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a divine_a power_n nothing_o can_v be_v raise_v from_o nothing_o nor_o reduce_v to_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o reason_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o principal_a original_a of_o that_o atomical_a physiology_n which_o discard_n form_n and_o quality_n acknowledge_v real_o nothing_o else_o in_o body_n beside_o mechanism_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o democritus_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o his_o dogmata_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o be_v make_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o nothing_o nor_o corrupt_v into_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n not_o only_o of_o his_o atheism_n but_o also_o of_o that_o very_a atomical_a physiology_n itself_o which_o he_o pursue_v and_o epicurus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o herodotus_n plain_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o his_o philosophy_n from_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o philosophy_n say_v he_o from_o hence_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o for_o if_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o than_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o every_o thing_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o need_n of_o seed_n and_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v be_v destroy_v to_o nothing_o than_o all_o thing_n will_v at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o lucretius_n in_o like_a manner_n begin_v here_o insist_o more_o large_o upon_o those_o ground_n of_o reason_n hint_v by_o epicurus_n and_o first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o he_o prove_v thus_o nam_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fierent_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la nasci_fw-la posset_n nil_fw-la semine_fw-la egeret_fw-la e_z mare_fw-la primùm_fw-la homines_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la posset_n oriri_fw-la squamigerum_fw-la genus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la fructus_fw-la iidem_fw-la arboribus_fw-la constare_fw-la solerent_fw-la sed_fw-la mutarentur_fw-la ferre_n omnes_fw-la omne_fw-la possent_fw-la praeterea_fw-la cur_n vere_n rosam_fw-la frumenta_fw-la calore_fw-la vite_n autumno_fw-la fundi_fw-la suadente_fw-la videmus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la fierent_fw-la subitò_fw-la exorerentur_fw-la incerto_fw-la spatio_fw-la atque_fw-la alienis_fw-la partibus_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n he_o argue_v to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o be_v corrupt_v into_o nothing_o huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la utì_n quicque_n in_o sva_fw-la corpora_fw-la rursum_fw-la dissolvat_fw-la natura_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la nihilum_fw-la interimat_fw-la res_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la mortal_a à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la partibus_fw-la esset_fw-la exit_fw-la oculis_fw-la res_fw-la quaeque_fw-la repentè_fw-fr erepta_fw-la periret_fw-la praeterea_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la vetustate_fw-la amovet_fw-la aetas_fw-la si_fw-la penitus_fw-la perimit_fw-la consumens_fw-la materiam_fw-la omnem_fw-la vnde_fw-la animale_a genus_fw-la generatim_fw-la in_o lumina_fw-la vitæ_fw-la redducit_fw-la venus_n aut_fw-la redductum_fw-la daedala_n tellus_fw-la vnde_fw-la alit_fw-la atque_fw-la auget_fw-la generatim_fw-la pabula_fw-la praebens_fw-la etc._n etc._n haud_fw-la igitur_fw-la penitus_fw-la pereunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la videntur_fw-la quando_fw-la aliud_fw-la ex_fw-la alio_fw-la reficit_fw-la natura_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la rem_fw-la gigni_fw-la patitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la morte_fw-la adjutam_fw-la alienâ_fw-la in_o which_o passage_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o lucretius_n do_v not_o immediate_o drive_v at_o atheism_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o primary_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o atomical_a physiology_n upon_o which_o indeed_o these_o democritick_n afterward_o endeavour_v to_o graft_v atheism_n yet_o to_o take_v away_o that_o suspicion_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v that_o general_o the_o other_o ancient_a physiologer_n also_o who_o be_v theist_n do_v likewise_o build_v the_o structure_n of_o their_o philosophy_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o nothing_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o nor_o go_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o example_n parmenides_n melissus_n zeno_n xenophanes_n anaxagoras_n and_o empedocles_n of_o parmenides_n and_o melissus_n aristotle_n thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v that_o no_o real_a entity_n be_v either_o generate_v or_o corrupt_v that_o be_v make_v anew_o out_o of_o nothing_o or_o destroy_v to_o nothing_o and_o simplicius_n tell_v we_o that_o parmenides_n give_v a_o notable_a reason_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o make_v and_o neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a again_o aristotle_n testify_v of_o xenophanes_n and_o zeno_n that_o they_o make_v this_o a_o main_a principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
for_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o plain_a triangle_n in_o general_n do_v not_o therefore_o know_v that_o it_o include_v this_o property_n in_o it_o to_o have_v three_o angle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o nor_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o rectangular_a triangle_n present_o understand_v that_o the_o square_n of_o the_o substense_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o square_n of_o both_o the_o side_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o conception_n of_o a_o perfect_a be_v therefore_o present_o know_v all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o that_o idea_n moreover_o man_n may_v easy_o mistake_v thing_n for_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v partly_o already_o show_v and_o now_o whereas_o the_o atheist_n pretend_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o suppose_a contradictiousness_n in_o the_o idea_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o proceed_v principal_o from_o fear_n or_o the_o confound_v nonsense_n of_o man_n astonish_v mind_n huddle_v up_o together_o all_o imaginable_a attribute_n of_o honour_n courtship_n and_o compliment_n without_o any_o philosophic_a truth_n sense_n or_o signification_n as_o also_o in_o part_n from_o the_o fiction_n and_o imposture_n of_o politician_n all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o prevent_v and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o our_o show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o genuine_a idea_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n but_o what_o be_v demostrable_a of_o a_o perfect_a be_v and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o either_o add_v to_o that_o idea_n or_o detract_v from_o it_o any_o more_o than_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n add_v to_o or_o detract_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o triangle_n or_o of_o a_o square_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o thing_n either_o contradictious_a or_o arbitrarious_fw-la in_o the_o divine_a idea_n and_o that_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n thereof_o be_v attribute_n of_o necessary_a philosophic_a truth_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v the_o piety_n devotion_n and_o reverence_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n but_o declare_v the_o real_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o wherefore_o when_o a_o modern_a atheistick_a writer_n affirm_v of_o all_o those_o who_o reason_n and_o conclude_v concern_v god_n nature_n from_o his_o attribute_n that_o lose_v their_o understanding_n in_o the_o very_a first_o attempt_n they_o fall_v from_o one_o inconvenience_n or_o absurdity_n to_o another_o without_o end_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o one_o ignorant_a of_o court-ceremony_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o great_a person_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v to_o and_o stumble_v at_o his_o entrance_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o fall_v let_v slip_v his_o cloak_n to_o recover_v his_o cloak_n let_v we_o fall_v his_o hat_n and_o so_o with_o one_o disorder_n after_o another_o discover_v his_o rusticity_n and_o astonishment_n we_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v something_o of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n in_o this_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o theology_n and_o the_o genuine_a attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o philosophic_a truth_n however_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o either_o out_o of_o superstition_n or_o else_o out_o of_o flattery_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o style_v by_o st._n jerome_n stulti_fw-la adulatores_fw-la dei_fw-la foolish_a flatterer_n of_o god_n almighty_n have_v sometime_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o be_v incongruous_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o honour_v he_o by_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n do_v indeed_o most_o high_o dishonour_v he_o they_o represent_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o be_v as_o be_v no_o way_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a but_o the_o atheist_n be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o unquestionable_a phenomenon_n the_o general_n persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o their_o propensity_n to_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o this_o shall_v come_v if_o there_o be_v real_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o place_n also_o partly_o from_o man_n own_o fear_n together_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o fiction_n of_o lawmaker_n and_o politician_n they_o endeavour_v thereby_o to_o keep_v man_n to_o civil_a subjection_n under_o they_o where_o we_o shall_v first_o plain_o and_o naked_o declare_v the_o atheist_n meaning_n and_o then_o manifest_a the_o invalidity_n and_o foolery_n of_o these_o their_o pretence_n to_o salve_v the_o forementioned_a phenomenon_n first_o therefore_o these_o atheist_n affirm_v that_o mankind_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a imbecility_n be_v in_o perpetual_a solicitude_n anxiety_n and_o fear_v concern_v future_a event_n or_o their_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n to_o come_v and_o this_o passion_n of_o fear_n incline_v man_n to_o imagine_v thing_n formidable_a and_o fearful_a and_o to_o suspect_v or_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o what_o real_o be_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v their_o future_a condition_n raise_v up_o to_o they_o the_o phantasm_n of_o a_o most_o affrightful_a spectre_n a_o invisible_a understanding_n be_v arbitrary_o govern_v and_o sway_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o pleasure_n tyrannize_a over_o mankind_n and_o when_o man_n exorbitant_a fear_n and_o fancy_n have_v thus_o raise_v up_o to_o itself_o such_o a_o mormo_n or_o bugbear_n such_o a_o affrightful_a spectre_n as_o this_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v real_o no_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o heaven_n but_o only_o of_o man_n brain_n they_o afterward_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o this_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tremble_o worship_v this_o creature_n and_o figment_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n and_o fancy_n as_o a_o thing_n real_o exist_v without_o they_o or_o a_o god_n devise_v all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o it_o and_o anxious_o endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n conceivable_a to_o propitiate_v and_o atone_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o have_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o most_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o fill_v their_o life_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o bitterness_n and_o misery_n again_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n the_o atheist_n add_v also_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n so_o general_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n for_o mankind_n say_v they_o be_v natural_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o the_o event_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n but_o also_o of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n and_o such_o be_v their_o curiosity_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o can_v discover_v no_o visible_a and_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v they_o prone_a to_o feign_v and_o imagine_v other_o cause_n invisible_a and_o supernatural_a as_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o tragic_a dramatist_n that_o whenever_o they_o can_v not_o well_o extricate_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o as_o aristotle_n record_v of_o anaxagoras_n that_o he_o never_o betake_v himself_o to_o mind_n or_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o god_n for_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o other_o natural_a and_o necessary_a cause_n from_o whence_o these_o atheist_n will_v infer_v that_o nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n make_v anaxagoras_n to_o assert_v a_o deity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v they_o if_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n almost_o of_o all_o event_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a curiosity_n and_o fear_v feign_a or_o introduce_v one_o invisible_a power_n or_o agent_n omnipotent_a as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o betake_v themselves_o thereto_o as_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o refuge_n asylum_n or_o sanctuary_n for_o their_o ignorance_n these_o two_o account_n of_o the_o phenomenon_n of_o religion_n from_o man_n fear_n and_o solicitude_n about_o future_a event_n and_o from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n together_o with_o their_o curiosity_n be_v thus_o join_v together_o by_o a_o modern_a writer_n perpetual_a fear_n of_o future_a evil_n always_o accompany_v mankind_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o have_v for_o object_n something_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o accuse_v for_o their_o evil_a fortune_n but_o some_o